our_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o allow_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o and_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o father_n must_v be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o trespass_v upon_o in_o those_o adoration_n we_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o any_o false_a god_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n frequent_o in_o god_n word_n we_o find_v holy_a man_n refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v there_o and_o angel_n themâ—_n forbid_v any_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o trespass_v upon_o a_o law_n so_o notorious_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o before_o a_o socinian_n will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n know_v his_o father_n will_n as_o well_o as_o either_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o either_o of_o they_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o allow_v that_o worship_n offer_v to_o himself_o express_v by_o outward_a humility_n and_o prostration_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o very_a reverence_n which_o good_a man_n and_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a before_o either_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o he_o viz._n a_o cheat_n and_o a_o impostor_n one_o who_o seek_v their_o ruin_n not_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o title_n he_o pretend_v to_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o though_o he_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n all_o divine_a worship_n pay_v to_o any_o other_o be_v be_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n before_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o god_n will_v any_o way_n have_v allow_v much_o less_o have_v command_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n prove_v from_o that_o 23._o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n or_o government_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o again_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 97.7_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o ps_n 97.7_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o or_o as_o our_o more_o immediate_a translation_n from_o the_o present_a hebrew_n text_n read_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o franciscus_n davidis_n that_o passage_n 721._o joel_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.13_o â—p_n 721._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v apply_v just_o to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o passage_n together_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o command_n strong_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o oblige_v every_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o these_o be_v command_n enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n then_o all_o those_o command_n which_o enjoin_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o many_o command_v equal_o oblige_v we_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n but_o suppose_v a_o positive_a precept_n want_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o private_a action_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o a_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o yet_o where_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concur_v in_o the_o case_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v our_o saviour_n so_o continual_o mere_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n nor_o will_v angel_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o reproof_n yet_o frequent_o as_o we_o find_v adoration_n pay_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o earth_n we_o never_o find_v any_o dissatisfaction_n in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n 11.33_o joh._n 11.33_o he_o groan_v for_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obduracy_n of_o jewish_a heart_n for_o their_o prodigious_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_v he_o though_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sacred_a cord_n of_o love_n and_o miraculous_a goodness_n he_o weep_v 35._o v._o 35._o to_o observe_v their_o inflexible_a and_o to_o themselves_o fatal_a temper_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19.41_o luk_n 19.41_o on_o the_o dismal_a prospect_n of_o those_o calamity_n that_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v then_o hasten_v upon_o they_o 12.14_o luk._n 12.14_o he_o reprove_v the_o man_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o temporary_a judge_n or_o a_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o 2d_o luk._n 22_o 2d_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o contention_n about_o their_o future_a grandeur_n and_o seem_v to_o check_v the_o man_n who_o only_o call_v he_o good_a master_n 10.17_o mar._n 10.17_o as_o if_o the_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o one_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v too_o near_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o sacred_a character_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o every_o such_o little_a particular_a and_o yet_o so_o very_o careless_a in_o those_o important_a affair_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o follower_n will_v be_v concern_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o great_a the_o late_a scribble_a arrian_n own_v when_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impute_v to_o his_o party_n for_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o retort_v that_o question_n upon_o we_o 3._o vindication_n of_o unitarian_n p._n 3._o if_o you_o err_v do_v not_o you_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o son_n we_o hope_v enough_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o practice_n yet_o far_o we_o will_v trace_v those_o footstep_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o instance_n they_o have_v lay_v together_o on_o this_o occaon_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o their_o master_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o far_o from_o any_o encourage_v exaltation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o faith_n who_o can_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v himself_o security_n from_o worldly_a persecution_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o check_n for_o mislaying_a their_o petition_n nor_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n
on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n enable_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o rational_a argument_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o a_o thousand_o sign_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o make_v the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o mankind_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o that_o he_o be_v true_o what_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n jesus_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v see_v of_o angel_n see_v with_o the_o great_a admiration_n since_o even_o angelic_a intellectual_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o imagine_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a shall_v show_v itself_o in_o so_o prodigious_a a_o condescension_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a the_o angel_n see_v and_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o though_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o adore_v he_o and_o administer_v to_o he_o though_o tempt_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o attend_v he_o with_o their_o ministerial_a comfort_n when_o in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o pray_v more_o earnest_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 44._o luke_n 22.43_o 44._o they_o attend_v his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n 1.10_o matt._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1.10_o and_o break_v through_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o grave_n strike_v terror_n on_o the_o tremble_a watch_n but_o bring_v comfort_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o early_a zeal_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n and_o they_o wait_v as_o diligent_o on_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o see_v he_o and_o admire_v that_o immense_a love_n which_o appear_v so_o glorious_a in_o his_o humble_a and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o exalt_a state_n this_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v real_o be_v so_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o confine_v no_o long_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v between_o those_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o through_o he_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o 2.28_o eph._n 2.28_o the_o father_n now_o of_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 47._o luke_n 24.46_o 47._o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n thus_o philip_n preach_v christ_n in_o samaria_n paul_n preach_v he_o every_o where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o text_n we_o meet_v with_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a incumbent_a duty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o eastern_a sage_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infant_n age_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o even_o samaritan_n be_v profelyte_v to_o his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v that_o condition_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v so_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 18._o v._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o indispensible_a nature_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o make_v man_n submit_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fly_v out_o so_o eager_o and_o so_o early_o into_o that_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o judaea_n bring_v multitude_n daily_o into_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o enable_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o give_v tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a hope_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o broad_a sea_n to_o conclude_v this_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n this_o same_o jesus_n after_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o blessed_v his_o disciple_n 24.51_o luke_n 24.51_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v at_o last_o that_o petition_n answer_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o put_v up_o to_o his_o father_n now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o elijah_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n while_o elisha_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o his_o translation_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n have_v the_o cloud_n themselves_o humble_o bowing_z to_o his_o foot_n to_o raise_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n take_v its_o full_a meaning_n together_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n s._n paul_n still_o speak_v to_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o be_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o such_o direction_n about_o those_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o admit_v as_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n our_o bless_a master_n have_v bequeath_v to_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a too_o pure_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o unlearned_a and_o presume_a novice_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v infinite_o true_a but_o of_o so_o sublime_a and_o surprise_v a_o nature_n that_o the_o strong_a humane_a reason_n can_v never_o whole_o comprehend_v they_o all_o let_v i_o but_o name_v they_o as_o reveal_v and_o all_o mankind_n will_v soon_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o soar_a and_o capacious_a soul_n must_v falter_v in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o they_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o perish_a man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o lose_v resolve_v to_o atone_v divine_a vengeance_n with_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o since_o without_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o immense_a divinity_n can_v not_o suffer_v so_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o weak_a and_o passable_a nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o this_o glorious_a sacrifice_n produce_v the_o great_a effect_n and_o reconcile_v our_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o undertake_n be_v too_o great_a for_o man_n though_o so_o deep_o concern_v to_o believe_v the_o chasm_n between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o pollute_a man_n too_o wide_a and_o hideous_a
deep_a ever_o to_o be_v make_v up_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n himself_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n even_o despair_v man_n may_v entertain_v some_o dawn_a hope_n but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n one_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n assume_v yet_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o hope_n slag_v their_o almost_o grasp_v joy_n seem_v just_a vanish_v into_o empty_a air_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n too_o infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o wise_a interpose_v and_o attend_v that_o humble_a man_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o glorious_a action_n and_o by_o a_o close_a and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n prove_v the_o entire_a union_n that_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o very_a alien_n themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o all_o his_o mean_a appearance_n and_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n have_v doubt_v still_o the_o happy_a angel_n those_o pure_a and_o more_o discern_a spirit_n see_v he_o too_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o they_o see_v their_o mighty_a lord_n though_o veil_v in_o all_o the_o rag_n of_o poor_a mortality_n and_o though_o sin_n may_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o pollute_a man_n yet_o now_o where_o their_o lord_n love_v they_o love_v too_o and_o always_o look_v and_o always_o wait_v on_o he_o while_o he_o wrought_v the_o world_n redemption_n while_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o so_o attend_v on_o divers_z give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o service_n who_o he_o love_v and_o teach_v and_o protect_v and_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o courage_n and_o send_v they_o on_o that_o bless_a errand_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n they_o bold_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o though_o they_o have_v ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o cunning_a to_o contend_v with_o mere_a man_n contemn_v before_o but_o then_o inspire_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o forsake_a gentile_n hear_v the_o gladsome_a sound_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o those_o laborious_a messenger_n of_o heaven_n preach_v with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o the_o more_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n cross_v the_o design_n of_o that_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v multiply_v as_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o stupendous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n he_o break_v those_o fatal_a chain_n and_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o liable_a to_o humane_a rage_n his_o almighty_a father_n who_o have_v view_v all_o the_o prodigious_a effort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o a_o ineffable_a complacency_n reach_v out_o his_o holy_a arm_n to_o receive_v that_o very_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o he_o the_o cheerful_a cloud_n be_v send_v for_o a_o chariot_n and_o he_o go_v upward_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n while_o jâ—cund_a angel_n those_o ministerial_a flame_n wait_v on_o his_o triumph_n and_o teach_v his_o wonder_a follower_n what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o redeemer_n these_o be_v those_o mighty_a mystery_n on_o which_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v their_o truth_n however_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o be_v our_o security_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v necessary_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v explain_v then_o import_v that_o without_o controversy_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a or_o in_o more_o word_n that_o the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v indisputable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a reason_n extreme_o profound_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o institute_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o that_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o mystery_n or_o some_o principle_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o abstruse_a nature_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n but_o here_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_v be_v such_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o simple_a christian_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v the_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a term_n cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o weak_a understanding_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o apparent_a difficulty_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o plainness_n apparent_a in_o god_n word_n a_o man_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n sometime_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a such_o case_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o argument_n seem_o strong_a and_o plausible_a appear_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o act_v and_o all_o that_o hesitancy_n or_o doubtfulness_n arise_v only_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n these_o general_o respect_v christian_n practice_n create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n frequent_o to_o very_o good_a man_n for_o other_o be_v seldom_o trouble_v with_o such_o religious_a fear_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o various_a and_o unusual_a circumstance_n render_v so_o very_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o clear_v and_o resolve_v they_o to_o the_o querent_n satisfaction_n here_o the_o jew_n be_v order_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o inextricable_a nature_n have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o emergent_a doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a management_n of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o perplex_v they_o too_o and_o they_o have_v their_o imaginary_a wise_a man_n the_o priest_n attend_v their_o desecrated_a altar_n who_o will_v assume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v still_o a_o severe_a task_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o have_v no_o oracle_n immediate_o to_o consult_v and_o have_v doubt_n more_o numerous_a and_o
take_v away_o but_o strong_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o religion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o notion_n the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o since_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o end_n mystery_n be_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n as_o to_o make_v man_n have_v reverend_a apprehension_n of_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o incomparable_a excellency_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likewise_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a true_a holy_a pure_a religion_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o strict_a inquiry_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n mysterious_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a labour_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n because_o it_o total_o ruin_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n once_o make_v of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o short_a that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n reason_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v load_v with_o all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o sin_n reason_n so_o blind_a as_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o unable_a to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o obviate_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o glorious_a trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a mere_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o unintelligible_a incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o mysterious_a co-essentiality_a of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o religion_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n can_v subsist_v unless_o build_v upon_o a_o mystic_a foundation_n and_o that_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o continue_v mystic_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v create_v no_o prejudice_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o our_o religion_n on_o their_o account_n since_o especial_o it_o will_v remain_v impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o genuine_a consequence_n from_o those_o mystery_n but_o what_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v that_o they_o will_v strong_o confirm_v and_o reinforce_v all_o those_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v far_o that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o by_o their_o endeavour_n to_o level_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a save_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o impair_a reason_n or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o leave_n christiany_n naked_a of_o all_o mystery_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o disannul_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o world_n so_o involve_v in_o atheism_n or_o in_o mere_a deism_n at_o this_o time_n very_o little_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o positive_a assertion_n our_o next_o work_n be_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o humility_n to_o consider_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o several_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o altogether_o afford_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o that_o glad_a tiding_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o our_o present_a task_n be_v incomprehensible_a mystery_n yet_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o who_o without_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n upon_o those_o ground_n have_v they_o not_o be_v worth_a our_o look_v into_o or_o their_o truth_n worth_a our_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o attack_n of_o prejudice_v opinionative_n or_o haeretical_a man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 20._o naked_a gospel_n p_o 34._o c._n 1._o l._n 20._o that_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o mystery_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confess_v it_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o great_a as_o any_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o expression_n be_v worth_a our_o remark_n for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v bold_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a to_o insinuate_v so_o broad_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o christianity_n concern_v that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v make_v up_o of_o or_o at_o least_o contain_v contradiction_n what_o have_v we_o then_o nothing_o at_o all_o mysterious_a in_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n so_o admirable_o character_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n can_v our_o author_n find_v nothing_o mysterious_a in_o all_o those_o adumbration_n of_o ineffable_a love_n or_o can_v he_o easy_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o contradiction_n there_o the_o real_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o mysterious_a nature_n at_o all_o on_o any_o other_o account_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o contradictory_n but_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o real_a can_v he_o fathom_v every_o thing_n relate_v to_o daniel_n week_n man_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n industry_n and_o sobriety_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o have_v scarce_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o vision_n mysterious_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o clear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v a_o yet_o close_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n can_v he_o or_o any_o socinian_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o will_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a new_a fangle_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v that_o but_o why_o must_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o a_o confess_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a we_o believe_v that_o every_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o common_a interpretation_n of_o such_o word_n whereby_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v we_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o they_o be_v true_a we_o may_v dispute_v about_o they_o and_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o that_o sophistry_n whereby_o some_o subtle_a man_n will_v fain_o baffle_v we_o out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o uncouth_a or_o irrational_a opinion_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a account_n of_o this_o incarnation_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n either_o in_o believe_v it_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o defend_v it_o as_o such_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o before_o intimate_v that_o upon_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o may_v we_o without_o any_o contradiction_n explain_v defend_v prove_v and_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o hear_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o a_o genuine_a
nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v the_o helvetic_a confession_n notatis_fw-la vid._n harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o notatis_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o of_o the_o french_a church_n artic._n 6._o the_o scotch_a confession_n artic._n 1._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n artic._n 8._o the_o synod_n of_o czenger_n in_o hungary_n in_o their_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o artic._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n c._n 1._o of_o strasbourg_n c._n 2._o the_o saxon_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n c._n 1._o that_o of_o wittenberg_n art_n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n art_n 2._o that_o of_o bohemia_n art_n 3._o and_o 6._o of_o basil_n art_n 1._o and_o final_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n with_o holy_a scripture_n artic._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o author_n and_o subscriber_n of_o all_o these_o confession_n imagine_v that_o they_o ground_n this_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o find_v it_o there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o at_o least_o thought_n they_o draw_v it_o very_o natural_o from_o thence_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o israel_n receive_v this_o charge_n hear_v o_o israel_n 3._o deut._n 6.4_o exod._n 20.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n observe_v what_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o these_o precept_n remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o same_o israelite_n the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a 9_o isai_n 46_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o the_o same_o prophet_n introduce_v almighty_a god_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 42.8_o isai_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o this_o particular_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o god_n be_v comfort_v his_o people_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o office_n power_n excellency_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o teach_v all_o to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o contest_v with_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n allege_v this_o against_o he_o 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hire_v he_o to_o worship_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v this_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o incommunicability_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o seem_v very_o authentic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o prevent_v that_o damn_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o s._n peter_n refuse_v the_o adoration_n of_o cornelius_n with_o that_o reason_n 10.26_o act_n 10.26_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v show_v s._n john_n all_o those_o wonderful_a prophetic_a scheme_n refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o apostle_n with_o those_o word_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n worship_v thou_o god_n yet_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o careful_a for_o secure_v his_o father_n honour_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i.e._n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o or_o with_o equal_a honour_n now_o every_o one_o will_v own_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o christ_n there_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n honour_n or_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o the_o same_o jesus_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n he_o forbid_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2.11_o matt._n 2.11_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v their_o offering_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o misapply_v adoration_n nor_o do_v the_o angel_n 9.18_o matt._n 8.2_o c._n 9.18_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o their_o journey_n inform_v they_o of_o this_o error_n no_o more_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o leper_n who_o worship_v he_o nor_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n who_o beg_v his_o goodness_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n nor_o his_o disciple_n when_o by_o his_o power_n deliver_v from_o the_o storm_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o all_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 28.9_o c._n 14.33_o c._n 28.9_o now_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o same_o person_n general_o render_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o real_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a or_o good_a or_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v character_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v so_o many_o guilty_a of_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o give_v to_o he_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o reproof_n or_o check_n for_o it_o now_o though_o this_o danger_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o necessity_n of_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o we_o may_v press_v it_o far_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o lay_v together_o with_o that_o other_o text_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v join_v these_o together_o as_o they_o assert_v the_o positive_a so_o they_o include_v the_o negative_a of_o equal_a truth_n that_o without_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n salvation_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 14._o v._o 14._o or_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n but_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o any_o but_o on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n true_a faith_n be_v only_o towards_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o any_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a yet_o whereas_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o
consider_v his_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n declaration_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v as_o enjedine_n a_o subtle_a and_o industrious_a unitarian_n do_v with_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o angel_n charge_v to_o joseph_n concern_v his_o espouse_a wife_n then_o with_o child_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n 1.23_o matth._n 1.23_o and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o this_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v from_o isai_n 7.14_o here_o enjedine_n make_v the_o evangelist_n a_o very_a impertinent_a writer_n allege_v old_a testaments-text_n upon_o every_o little_a hint_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o argue_v very_o little_a reverence_n for_o a_o inspire_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n immanuel_n can_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o name_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o shall_v sometime_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v necessary_o true_a of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n since_o he_o assume_v a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o fantastic_a body_n we_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o what_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o other_o infant_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o too_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v assume_v a_o real_a body_n like_o other_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o sin_n we_o believe_v his_o humane_a body_n grow_v and_o increase_v as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o rational_a soul_n join_v with_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n have_v its_o advance_n in_o understanding_n though_o at_o a_o great_a and_o more_o early_a rate_n than_o other_o all_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o yet_o christ_n may_v be_v god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o no_o less_o perfect_a god_n our_o adversary_n question_n far_o whether_o the_o name_n immanuel_n be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o where_o else_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o that_o this_o prophetical_a name_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o signify_v his_o nature_n locum_fw-la enjed._n in_o locum_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v to_o signify_v his_o office_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o name_n do_v belong_v to_o some_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o put_v there_o for_o nothing_o either_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v name_v some_o body_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v but_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o allege_v far_o that_o suppose_v the_o name_n immanuel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o text_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n be_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o other_o of_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v impertinent_a since_o the_o name_n do_v not_o import_v that_o god_n be_v in_o or_o with_o he_o but_o that_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n god_n do_v then_o assume_v flesh_n and_o appear_v to_o and_o come_v among_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o tell_v we_o moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o israelite_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o its_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o philistine_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o be_v moses_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n real_o a_o live_a saviour_n god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o what_o name_v himself_o please_v but_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o which_o show_v that_o he_o design_v to_o appropriate_v this_o name_n whole_o to_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o under_o that_o very_a state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o great_a a_o be_v converse_v with_o we_o what_o else_o he_o object_n be_v absurd_a even_o to_o ridiculousness_n viz._n that_o many_o since_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o immanuel_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o take_v they_o for_o god_n as_o several_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o private_a man_n among_o the_o rest_n immanuel_n tremellius_n as_o he_o instance_n a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o late_a year_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v that_o because_o several_a jew_n and_o other_o have_v be_v call_v moses_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o israel_n therefore_o moses_n the_o son_n of_o amram_n be_v no_o such_o legislator_n or_o that_o because_o there_o be_v several_a jew_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o josua_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o so_o what_o signify_v what_o name_n i_o or_o another_o fix_v upon_o my_o son_n or_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n by_o scripture-name_n without_o ever_o reflect_v on_o or_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o name_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o name_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpret_v it_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n can_v be_v insignificant_a nor_o be_v it_o so_o here_o but_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a assign_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a even_o god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n for_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a function_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o baptismal_a faith_n either_o prove_v to_o we_o their_o certain_a equality_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a import_n ready_a to_o impress_v upon_o we_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o think_v those_o real_o equal_a who_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n himself_o join_v together_o without_o any_o particular_a mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o inequality_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o evangelist_n under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o name_v as_o three_o distinct_a being_n and_o one_o as_o much_o and_o real_o a_o person_n as_o the_o other_o loc_n enjed._n &_o wolzogenius_n in_o loc_n which_o the_o socinian_o deny_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o evasion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o israelite_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o this_o command_n of_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v god_n law_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o where_o in_o any_o divine_a precept_n do_v we_o find_v god_n the_o father_n and_o
moses_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n link_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o wolzogenius_n that_o that_o passage_n after_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o parallel_n 14.31_o exod._n 14.31_o have_v see_v that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n have_v drown_v they_o while_o themselves_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o that_o be_v indeed_o no_o parallel_n for_o there_o be_v distinction_n enough_o make_v between_o god_n and_o moses_n one_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n no_o servant_n no_o intimation_n of_o a_o inferiority_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v and_o the_o father_n put_v before_o the_o son_n and_o both_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o then_o whereas_o enjedine_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o forget_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o declare_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n yet_o that_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a character_n by_o which_o those_o heretic_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o we_o who_o they_o call_v trinitarian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v own_a our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v infer_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v alike_o and_o as_o much_o into_o the_o name_n and_o belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o make_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n because_o s._n paul_n afterward_o rank_n he_o but_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n here_o indeed_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o real_a superiority_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o these_o mention_v with_o he_o that_o acknowledgement_n be_v inevitable_a but_o far_a though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n yet_o he_o approve_v their_o calling_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o creature_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 23._o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v never_o design_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o baptism_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n in_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o any_o baptize_v by_o this_o form_n but_o will_v they_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o no_o significant_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n uncertain_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n use_v either_o they_o must_v allow_v these_o or_o assign_v some_o other_o which_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v attempt_v it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o eunuch_n only_o declare_v to_o philip_n before_o his_o baptism_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o that_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o philip_n question_v not_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n he_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o if_o he_o own_v the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v by_o consequence_n believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o word_n use_v by_o philip_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v he_o they_o say_v this_o silence_n prove_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o use_v i_o say_v no_o but_o christ_n particular_a institution_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o his_o disciple_n use_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n luke_n silence_n infer_v that_o philip_n use_v those_o very_a word_n so_o institute_v otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o after_o all_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o christian_a baptism_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n these_o word_n prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v that_o remarkable_a beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a man_n erasmus_n and_o grotius_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o betray_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v other_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o socinian_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v except_v the_o annotator_n on_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v all_o their_o discourse_n for_o the_o elude_a the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v a_o work_n too_o tedious_a only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o moses_n begin_v his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o a_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n its_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v only_o go_v to_o describe_v a_o second_o or_o a_o better_a creation_n or_o rather_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o renovation_n of_o thing_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o almighty_a god_n first_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o re-creation_n or_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v only_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o stand_v fair_a to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptise_a which_o be_v true_o evangelical_n work_v whereas_o christ_n himself_o lie_v hide_v and_o whole_o undiscovered_a to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n there_o be_v very_o little_a need_n of_o all_o this_o care_n for_o though_o some_o such_o thought_n may_v have_v enter_v into_o man_n head_n when_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o john_n who_o holy_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o who_o very_a useful_a doctrine_n be_v general_o know_v may_v be_v that_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o message_n which_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n or_o who_o be_v thou_o though_o man_n may_v entertain_v some_o such_o thought_n the_o evangelist_n represent_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v any_o such_o dangerous_a mistake_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o answer_v negative_o to_o their_o particular_a inquiry_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o
futurae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la singulari_fw-la gloriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la pietatisque_fw-la ardore_fw-la complentur_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o influence_n of_o god_n as_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v fill_v either_o with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o with_o a_o more_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o with_o joy_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o future_a happiness_n or_o a_o peculiar_a heat_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o piety_n this_o may_v look_v somewhat_o like_v cant_v but_o however_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o sacred_a influence_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v very_o great_a effect_n to_o this_o influence_n but_o these_o effect_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v therefore_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o holy_a ghost_n one_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o other_o the_o influence_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o else_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n must_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o he_o bestow_v the_o same_o divine_a gift_n with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o have_v we_o animadvert_v on_o our_o saviviour_n own_o action_n while_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n and_o have_v see_v how_o far_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n s._n peter_n make_v his_o speech_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n about_o fill_v that_o vacancy_n make_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o say_v schlichtingius_n very_o true_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o effect_n when_o his_o master_n breathe_v as_o before_o on_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o come_v their_o master_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o take_v occasion_n on_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o fulfil_v it_o namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o stranger_n from_o all_o part_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a but_o present_o they_o employ_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o preach_v to_o purpose_n to_o the_o wonder_a multitude_n s._n peter_n discourse_n be_v particular_o upon_o record_n and_o in_o it_o after_o a_o severe_a and_o plain_a recollection_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o present_a miraculous_a gift_n which_o he_o derive_v not_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o 2.33_o act_n 2.33_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v himself_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o first_o promise_v it_o the_o last_o give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o when_o the_o wound_a multitude_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o weighty_a question_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o 38._o v._o 37_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jesus_n christ_n then_o god_n or_o be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o what_o be_v the_o same_o a_o mere_a creature_n we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o honour_v as_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n s._n paul_n indeed_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o father_n the_o predecessor_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o baptise_a into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o mean_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o cloud_n which_o part_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o both_o signify_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacred_a ordinance_n admit_v into_o or_o make_v member_n of_o those_o church_n of_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n found_v the_o one_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n found_v the_o other_o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o sacramental_a institution_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o footstep_n of_o man_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v the_o israelite_n ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n christian_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o just_o since_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o the_o divide_v corinthian_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o a_o choose_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o as_o holy_a as_o the_o holy_a of_o mere_a man_n yet_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v personal_o baptise_a so_o very_a few_o 15._o v._o 14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o have_v baptise_a in_o his_o own_o name_n what_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v be_v worth_a our_o more_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o believe_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n propound_v by_o s._n peter_n by_o philip_n by_o paul_n in_o the_o jailor_n case_n therefore_o not_o neglect_v here_o why_o then_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o well_o please_v on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o in_o person_n have_v not_o baptize_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o enquiry_n thus_o only_o and_o true_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o corinthian_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o very_a fickle_a and_o divide_v humour_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o considerable_a person_n to_o head_n and_o so_o to_o countenance_v their_o several_a party_n this_o humour_n make_v they_o catch_v so_o eager_o at_o the_o great_a name_n of_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n as_o well_o as_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_n this_o be_v very_o unhappy_a but_o when_o only_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o a_o common_a reputation_n and_o inferior_a rank_n cos._n vid._n clement_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n coc._n t._n 1._o p._n 154._o edit_fw-la lab._n &_o cos._n appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o baptise_v convert_v their_o name_n make_v none_o ambitious_a to_o be_v call_v after_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n head_n that_o such_o shall_v have_v baptise_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v have_v the_o principal_a apostle_n be_v the_o general_a minister_n of_o that_o ordinance_n so_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o fearful_a here_o lest_o among_o a_o capricious_a people_n his_o name_n shall_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o his_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o appear_v in_o this_o case_n as_o tender_v of_o sacrilege_n or_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o as_o he_o be_v of_o rob_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o at_o lystra_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o grief_n at_o that_o levity_n and_o madness_n whereby_o the_o lystrian_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n but_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a solicitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o rob_v he_o equal_a to_o rob_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o s._n paul_n a_o holy_a man_n to_o encroach_v upon_o god_n honour_n by_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n in_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o create_v be_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a to_o appropriate_v any_o
who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n before_o have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n now_o at_o last_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n suffer_v whatsoever_o jewish_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o who_o while_o they_o own_a it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o son_n the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o that_o just_a reproof_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n we_o argue_v too_o from_o hence_o that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n as_o justine_n affirm_v and_o scripture_n sufficient_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n what_o name_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v call_v by_o he_o then_o be_v pre-existent_a or_o have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o mere_a man_n unless_o the_o socinian_o can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o nicodemus_n by_o assert_v positive_o that_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o may_v literal_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o they_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n that_o be_v deny_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o speech_n very_o idle_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n original_o if_o therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n again_o the_o same_o justine_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n c._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n p._n 267._o l._n b._n c._n when_o trypho_n urge_v he_o with_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n justine_n answer_v he_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n creator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o however_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o then_o condescend_v to_o become_v man_n and_o take_v flesh_n according_a to_o his_o father_n design_n and_o determination_n dcinceps_fw-la p._n 275._o &_o dcinceps_fw-la it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a disputant_n not_o that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o character_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n when_o trypho_n afterward_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o martyr_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o proposition_n but_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v when_o the_o two_o angel_n go_v forward_o towards_o sodom_n and_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n by_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o assert_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o if_o two_o or_o three_o being_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v one_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incapable_a of_o degree_n or_o diminution_n after_o a_o large_a discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o several_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v both_o as_o a_o man_n d._n p._n 357._o d._n and_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o trypho_n all_o along_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n of_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v in_o their_o evidence_n that_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v god_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o last_o well_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o have_v assert_v the_o first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v have_v sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n but_o even_o trypho_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o shall_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n though_o none_o of_o the_o most_o tractable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o agrippa_n condition_n by_o the_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o very_o authentic_a hand_n his_o writing_n be_v original_o greek_a as_o himself_o be_v by_o birth_n though_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n but_o those_o original_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o content_v ourselves_o with_o their_o translation_n this_o excellent_a father_n than_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v in_o the_o genuine_a original_n and_o it_o seem_v satisfactory_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o doubtless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n general_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n diligent_o maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o all_o inhabit_v in_o one_o house_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n preach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n we_o then_o be_v safe_a enough_o while_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n since_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o since_o and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a creed_n declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v afterward_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v he_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v any_o one_o god_n absolute_o and_o definitive_o unless_o he_o have_v real_o be_v true_a god_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v call_v any_o one_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o enumerate_v several_a text_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v we_o 18._o c._n 18._o
body_n and_o yet_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n still_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o same_o thus_o still_o he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o some_o deny_v upon_o that_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o controversy_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 36._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n p._n 36._o he_o lay_v down_o somewhat_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o where_o first_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n that_o word_n his_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n various_o see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n at_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o so_o become_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n existence_n antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o declare_v as_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o prescription_n against_o a_o heretic_n now_o martion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o tertullian_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v easy_o have_v baffle_v all_o tertullian_n pretence_n to_o prescription_n by_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o reply_v make_v though_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o age_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n as_o those_o be_v who_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n in_o this_o after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n tertullian_n reflect_v upon_o other_o capital_a heretic_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n maintain_v 41._o fol._n 41._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n a_o mere_a man_n without_o any_o divine_a nature_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o he_o too_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n quâ_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la diceret_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la negaret_fw-la wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o fol._n 42._o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o as_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o if_o tertullian_n then_o take_v theodotus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v socinus_n and_o his_o partner_n for_o the_o same_o have_v they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o find_v our_o socinian_n do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o this_o theodotus_n as_o fair_o to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o go_v far_o with_o tertullian_n we_o find_v he_o assault_v the_o same_o heretic_n martion_n again_o and_o argue_v god_n extraordinary_a goodness_n from_o that_o great_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n at_o last_o with_o this_o totum_fw-la denique_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la dedecus_fw-la 68_o adversus_fw-la mar._n l._n 2._o f._n 68_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n converse_v with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a god_n act_v suitable_o with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o god_n god_n be_v find_v in_o a_o mean_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o that_o despise_v such_o a_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n crucify_v in_o another_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o angel_n have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n but_o those_o body_n they_o assume_v have_v a_o true_a solid_a humane_a substance_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christ_n to_o exert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o imaginary_a flesh_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a common_a sense_n and_o action_n thy_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 72._o l._n 3._o fol._n 72._o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o real_a one_o but_o my_o god_n who_o without_o pursue_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v real_a flesh_n of_o earth_n can_v have_v invest_v angel_n with_o real_a body_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o for_o with_o a_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o shape_v it_o into_o so_o many_o various_a body_n as_o we_o see_v then_o he_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v flesh_n true_o humane_a and_o connate_a with_o the_o time_n they_o appear_v in_o because_o christ_n only_a himself_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n that_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v purify_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o that_o he_o may_v die_v therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o true_a body_n accompany_v with_o angel_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o prove_v our_o saviour_n pre-existence_n to_o his_o birth_n 73._o fol._n 73._o he_o urge_v his_o adversary_n with_o that_o name_n of_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o divine_a he_o regular_o infer_v the_o equal_a reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o proceed_v we_o find_v the_o same_o father_n publish_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o far_o yet_o from_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o father_n declare_v as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 144._o adu._n prax._n fol._n 144._o which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v then_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v what_o we_o assert_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o father_n be_v god_n 147._o fol._n 147._o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o dilate_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v that_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a and_o most_o high_a 149._o fol._n 149._o and_o that_o the_o son_n just_o claim_v the_o same_o title_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n and_o indeed_o 220._o c._n 21.22_o fol._n 219_o 220._o the_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a design_n of_o that_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o write_v one_o particular_o concern_v the_o
trinity_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o my_o bow_n nor_o by_o horse_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o nor_o by_o horseman_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n promise_v they_o salvation_n in_o their_o god_n or_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o save_v they_o only_o by_o christ_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o call_v christ_n god_n since_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o father_n in_o scripture_n nay_o if_o the_o father_n save_v none_o but_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v salvation_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 236._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la fol._n 236._o who_o be_v god_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o in_o those_o day_n argue_v at_o the_o socinian_n rate_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n than_o the_o deity_n suffer_v death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v apposite_o enough_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_a god_n and_o have_v dye_v their_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o humanity_n suffer_v indeed_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unprejudiced_a untouched_a thus_o have_v we_o large_o and_o impartial_o examine_v this_o father_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v and_o the_o heresy_n he_o impeach_v in_o his_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o both_o concur_v exact_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v another_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o the_o same_o church_n s._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o laborious_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o tertullian_n so_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v settle_v that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n present_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n too_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o judge_v the_o inference_n good_a that_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n when_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o exterminate_v the_o old_a thus_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v show_v forth_o better_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v the_o manager_n of_o this_o goodness_n 15._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolor_n vanit_fw-la edit_fw-la ox._n p._n 15._o grace_n and_o method_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o enlightner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o son_n be_v the_o power_n the_o fullness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n assume_v flesh_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unite_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v christ_n who_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o lead_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n will_v be_v what_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o heap_v up_o such_o scripture_n text_n as_o before_o socinian_n commentary_n be_v think_v on_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o particular_a he_o insist_o on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o direct_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o famous_a place_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a text_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n or_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o critic_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v want_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o considerable_a antiquity_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o library_n in_o switzerland_n lett._n see_v his_o lett._n take_v notice_n of_o its_o be_v want_v in_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v purposely_o examine_v yet_o after_o all_o our_o s._n cyprian_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o elder_a manuscript_n he_o or_o any_o other_o critical_a writer_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o church-unity_n quote_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o iâ—_n our_o bibles_n socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v thâ—_n passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bible_n by_o somâ—_n zealous_a trinitarian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o anâ—_n fraud_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o error_n s._n hiâ—rome_n who_o have_v find_v it_o want_v in_o somâ—_n copy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o it_o more_o rational_o to_o arrian_n transcriber_n who_o find_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o so_o plain_a a_o text_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la print_v former_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o late_o omit_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n fall_v late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n by_o quote_v the_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v s._n jerome_n opinion_n and_o render_v that_o of_o socinus_n ridiculous_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o before_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v found_v and_o that_o twice_o in_o his_o work_n therefore_o can_v he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o socinus_n insinuate_v yet_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 100l_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n p._n 100l_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o text_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n recommend_v patience_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o â—aging_a persecution_n make_v it_o extreme_o necessary_a he_o advance_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n â—as_v teach_v we_o this_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o word_n 213._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la p._n 213._o â—ut_v in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o clear_v as_o tertullian_n before_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o it_o again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o those_o â—ho_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o thuchabore_v declare_v jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la 17_o p._n 233._o c._n 17_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la filius_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o heresy_n 29.235_o c._n 29.235_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o euchratius_n bishop_n of_o thenâ—_n the_o same_o by_o venantius_n bishop_n of_o tinisa_n a_o confessor_n have_v not_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o contest_v and_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o incautiousness_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o difference_n on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o catholic_n
doctrine_n s._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v mighty_a frequent_a in_o such_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n he_o call_v out_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o our_o god_n 23._o ep._n 3._o p._n 6._o ep._n 11._o p._n 23._o and_o what_o high_a character_n can_v be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o assiduity_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n 148._o plebi_fw-la thibaeri_fw-la p_o 123_o 125._o p._n 146_o 148._o so_o again_o in_o his_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o fifty_o eight_o epistle_n twice_o in_o h_z s_z sixty_o second_o to_o januarius_n and_o other_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sixty_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o argue_v against_o that_o baptism_n thus_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o can_v be_v true_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n he_o may_v then_o by_o that_o baptism_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v then_o of_o what_o god_n if_o of_o the_o creator_n he_o can_v be_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o if_o you_o say_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v his_o temple_n 203._o epist_n 73._o p._n 203._o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o martyr_n argument_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o â—he_n father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n consist_v effectual_o in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v argue_v thus_o have_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o p._n 212._o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o in_o his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o pompey_n to_o name_v no_o more_o now_o â—n_o conclusion_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o holy_a martyr_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o careful_a to_o refute_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o so_o very_o frequent_o use_v such_o suspicious_a expression_n as_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o â—wned_v christ_n for_o god_n and_o consequent_o multiply_v those_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o expose_v other_o so_o much_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n a_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n necessary_o infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o africa_n afford_v we_o yet_o another_o writer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o learning_n arnobius_n in_o his_o several_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o his_o first_o book_n reflect_v upon_o several_a of_o their_o god_n he_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o christian_n and_o receive_v for_o and_o esteem_v as_o a_o god_n and_o whereas_o pagan_n deride_v christian_n leidensis_fw-la arnobius_n adver_o gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 21._o edit_fw-la leidensis_fw-la for_o account_v he_o a_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o man_n he_o retort_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n but_o say_v he_o suppose_v all_o you_o object_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v true_a will_v not_o christ_n on_o account_n mere_o of_o those_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v think_v a_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o think_v every_o considerable_a invention_n of_o any_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v deify_v as_o bacchus_n for_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n ceres_n for_o bread_n minerva_n for_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arnobius_n open_o enough_o acknowledge_v that_o christian_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o god_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o soon_o after_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v god_n nay_o he_o real_o be_v god_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o ambiguity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o deny_v he_o worship_n or_o disow_v his_o government_n but_o will_v some_o angry_a pagan_a cry_n out_o be_v christ_n a_o god_n we_o answer_v he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n too_o and_o which_o will_v more_o exasperate_v a_o infidel_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o supreme_a king_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o great_a errand_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o the_o pagan_a be_v more_o enrage_v at_o this_o will_v demand_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v there_o needs_o certain_o no_o great_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o a_o exact_a examination_n of_o his_o action_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o perform_v his_o mighty_a work_n only_o by_o unlawful_a art_n let_v they_o who_o object_n this_o show_v we_o any_o of_o their_o magician_n who_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o prodigious_a nature_n it_o have_v still_o be_v by_o invoke_v some_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n without_o any_o help_n without_o any_o magic_a rite_n or_o observation_n do_v all_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o true_a god_n nothing_o he_o do_v be_v hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a but_o helpful_a save_v and_o the_o kind_a effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o be_v he_o mortal_a be_v he_o only_o one_o of_o we_o at_o who_o ordinary_a command_n weakness_n sickness_n fever_n and_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v go_v at_o once_o be_v he_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o etc._n etc._n who_o very_a look_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o slight_a touch_n can_v cure_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o hand_n can_v make_v hydropic_a humour_n vanish_v who_o can_v make_v the_o lame_a run_v the_o wither_a hand_n recover_v its_o motion_n the_o blind_a to_o see_v nay_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v without_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n at_o who_o word_n the_o angry_a sea_n lay_v down_o their_o rage_n the_o rugged_a storm_n and_o tempest_n sink_v while_o he_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n walk_v upon_o the_o swell_a billow_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o ocean_n back_n the_o wave_n themselves_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o prodigious_a action_n and_o humble_a nature_n submit_v to_o her_o founder_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o florid_n and_o pathetic_a stile_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n and_o a_o relate_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v none_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v the_o pagan_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a god_n the_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o god_n send_v from_o unknown_a kingdom_n god_n send_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n who_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n nor_o the_o governor_n nor_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o those_o mighty_a god_n who_o assume_v that_o terrible_a name_n affright_v poor_a mortal_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o who_o very_a look_n then_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n 32._o p._n 32._o the_o universal_a fabric_n tremble_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a disorder_n again_o arnobius_n bring_v in_o the_o pagan_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n why_o be_v he_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n why_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o man_n be_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o that_o invisible_a power_n which_o have_v no_o corporeal_a substance_n can_v suit_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n or_o be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a man_n than_o by_o assume_v a_o cover_n of_o solid_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n whereon_o man_n may_v fix_v
for_o our_o comfort_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o folly_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n through_o all_o age_n have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o jealousy_n by_o set_v up_o a_o mere_a creature_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n show_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n in_o that_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o in_o other_o instance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v throw_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n burn_v on_o a_o idol_n altar_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v make_v the_o small_a condescension_n to_o some_o admire_a heathen_a deity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v blessed_v both_o with_o impunity_n and_o reward_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_o perverse_a humour_n to_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o submission_n to_o creature-god_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n themselves_o to_o worship_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o we_o find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tractable_a and_o so_o more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o point_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o gusto_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o fetter_n of_o religious_a elder_n and_o governor_n knock_v off_o their_o heel_n they_o stand_v out_o at_o nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v any_o little_a idol_n any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n the_o roman_n in_o particular_a think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o some_o god_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n they_o shall_v compile_v all_o the_o divinity_n they_o can_v and_o secure_v themselves_o if_o not_o by_o the_o quality_n at_o least_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o go_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o true_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a humour_n by_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n they_o will_v never_o more_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n admit_v of_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o christianity_n as_o to_o have_v retain_v or_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v seduce_v or_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n ever_o vindicate_v that_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n with_o that_o pretence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o only_o as_o â—_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o the_o roman_a distinction_n be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o press_v too_o rude_o upon_o god_n without_o address_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o some_o favourite_n servant_n we_o never_o find_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o he_o always_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o that_o allegation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o terminate_v their_o adoration_n upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n the_o contrary_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o after_o all_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o address_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o that_o otherwise_o indefensible_a practice_n of_o worship_v he_o or_o pray_v determinate_o to_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n equal_o with_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o scruple_n no_o fear_n of_o offend_v upon_o we_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o express_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o external_a religious_a adoration_n towards_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o either_o a_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o it_o will_v equal_o serve_v either_o papist_n in_o their_o pray_n to_o image_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o pagan_n in_o pray_v to_o their_o confess_a idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o fair_o confess_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o text_n before-cited_n where_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o that_o character_n of_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o word_n do_v so_o comprehend_v all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o that_o one_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o bege_v assistance_n from_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n cum_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invoces_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la competente_fw-la sensu_fw-la colere_fw-la since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o some_o fit_a sense_n who_o name_n you_o call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fit_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n therefore_o if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o god_n without_o idolatry_n he_o must_v be_v that_o true_a that_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o these_o several_a head_n of_o discourse_n from_o which_o we_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o those_o several_a account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o he_o there_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o throne_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n after_o who_o decay_n and_o perish_v he_o yet_o shall_v continue_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v that_o child_n that_o son_n give_v we_o in_o time_n on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v up_o to_o david_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n shall_v be_v that_o ruler_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a we_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n from_o those_o several_a declaration_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n of_o the_o angel_n prediction_n to_o joseph_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n that_o our_o saviour_n incarnate_a shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n join_v himself_o in_o equal_a rank_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n order_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o
be_v real_o free_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n the_o son_n satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n to_o procure_v that_o remission_n for_o we_o the_o last_o proof_n the_o socinian_o allege_v be_v that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o parable_n be_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o mutual_a charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o one_o another_o in_o case_n of_o any_o trespass_n by_o one_o commit_v against_o the_o other_o this_o he_o urge_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o remission_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o great_a trespass_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o trespass_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o god_n so_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o if_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n a_o debt_n which_o we_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o ever_o discharge_v we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o offend_a brethren_n those_o hundred_o penny_n which_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v engage_v in_o to_o we_o or_o those_o little_a inconsiderable_a injury_n they_o may_v have_v do_v we_o and_o for_o which_o on_o occasion_n they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o a_o reasonable_a compensation_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o be_v free_a we_o own_v it_o for_o it_o proceed_v from_o one_o god_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n therefore_o that_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o whole_o gratuitous_a or_o free_a but_o to_o this_o they_o present_o object_n at_o remissioni_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la nihil_fw-la adversatur_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la qualem_fw-la christiani_n vulgo_fw-la volunt_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o pretii_fw-la aequalis_fw-la solutio_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o christian_n general_o talk_v of_o or_o a_o purchase_n of_o such_o a_o remission_n at_o a_o just_a price_n for_o say_v they_o when_o a_o creditor_n be_v satisfy_v either_o by_o the_o debtor_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o debtor_n name_n it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o such_o a_o creditor_n so_o satisfy_v have_v free_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n this_o instance_n may_v be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o a_o debtor_n pay_v not_o what_o he_o owe_v i_o justice_n require_v a_o legal_a prosecution_n of_o that_o debtor_n nor_o can_v that_o justice_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a or_o my_o own_o private_a concern_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o debtor_n be_v so_o prosecute_v but_o if_o i_o consider_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o debtor_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o he_o if_o prosecute_v do_v therefore_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o no_o ill_a example_n be_v draw_v from_o my_o remissness_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v my_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a insolvent_a person_n do_v by_o a_o second_o hand_n but_o equal_o concern_v convey_v so_o much_o to_o the_o debtor_n as_o wherewith_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o as_o original_o design_v he_o may_v discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o so_o satisfy_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o justice_n yet_o after_o all_o if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v as_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v true_o and_o honest_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o creditor_n it_o be_v true_o and_o legal_o pay_v than_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o debt_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v free_a free_a because_o undeserved_a by_o the_o debtor_n free_a because_o the_o debtor_n be_v in_o himself_o absolute_o insolvent_a free_a because_o this_o method_n of_o kindness_n be_v free_o and_o without_o any_o adventitious_a or_o external_a motive_n resolve_v on_o free_v because_o the_o person_n so_o assist_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n as_o if_o the_o payment_n have_v proceed_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o assert_v howsoever_o some_o may_v seem_v very_o shy_a in_o the_o matter_n what_o socinus_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o crellius_n so_o strong_o oppose_v that_o god_n 99_o vid._n crell_n in_o grotium_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 99_o with_o a_o due_a and_o necessary_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o justice_n can_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o some_o satisfaction_n offer_v on_o their_o account_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v god_n omnipotence_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a the_o true_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o who_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v co-existent_a from_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o the_o just_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n essential_a to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o angel_n now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v receive_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o by_o gild_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o must_v suffer_v and_o whatsoever_o effect_n infinite_a mercy_n can_v have_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a from_o eternity_n with_o all_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n so_o that_o no_o method_n nor_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v can_v now_o be_v change_v without_o suppose_v god_n himself_o changeable_a concern_v who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 1.7_o james_n 1.7_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o true_a to_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n whatsoever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n consider_v abstractive_o or_o simple_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o object_n whatsoever_o on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v the_o same_o notion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o variety_n in_o their_o object_n daily_o observable_a and_o all_o the_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n attend_v they_o because_o all_o these_o variety_n and_o circumstance_n be_v before_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o coexistent_a with_o that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n essential_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v offer_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v now_o or_o in_o time_n limit_n or_o dilate_v or_o change_v his_o eternal_a judiciary_n or_o merciful_a determination_n so_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n for_o god_n to_o contradict_v himself_o then_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o divine_a attribute_n relate_v to_o mankind_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v or_o sin_n be_v so_o direct_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o holy_a nature_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a or_o goodness_n so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a the_o socinian_o themselves_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a or_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v perfectè_fw-la iustùs_fw-la perfect_o or_o infinite_o just_a but_o if_o god_n can_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n forgive_v all_o those_o sin_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v forgive_v all_o but_o only_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o some_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v never_o pardon_v then_o while_o god_n extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o some_o and_o those_o not_o the_o least_o but_o even_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n as_o st._n paul_n own_v himself_o once_o be_v and_o punish_v other_o for_o the_o same_o or_o it_o may_v be_v few_o or_o less_o aggravate_v sin_n god_n must_v be_v very_o unmerciful_a and_o very_a injurious_a to_o those_o so_o punish_v unless_o we_o suppose_v arbitrary_a and_o irrespective_a determination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a effort_n of_o divine_a goodness_n or_o justice_n which_o few_o person_n of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v beside_o can_v god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n offer_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o yet_o not_o lay_v any_o imputation_n on_o his_o own_o perfect_a justice_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o all_o those_o from_o who_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o that_o vigorous_a and_o persevere_v and_o
as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o the_o difficulty_n vanish_v at_o once_o his_o person_n be_v more_o august_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n great_a his_o will_n uncontrollable_a his_o holiness_n and_o dignity_n incomparable_a moses_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n he_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o fidelity_n and_o honour_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v reverse_v every_o institution_n of_o he_o as_o he_o please_v since_o he_o as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o without_o any_o circumstantial_a delay_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o humane_a happiness_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v more_o direct_o promote_v the_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o superior_a to_o any_o humble_a be_v this_o require_v so_o much_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n anger_n raise_v against_o a_o stupid_a sinful_a world_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o easy_o bring_v about_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n be_v insupportable_a to_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n helpe_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v or_o else_o mankind_n who_o have_v so_o long_o subsist_v upon_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n must_v have_v perish_v without_o remedy_n at_o last_o and_o final_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o faith_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o bestow_n upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n be_v thing_n compatible_a only_o with_o god_n yet_o real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a work_n for_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v whole_o the_o effect_n of_o immense_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o mankind_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a interest_n and_o power_n with_o the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o a_o undertake_v more_o peculiarly_a proper_a to_o god_n the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n man_n redemption_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o deity_n itself_o be_v love_n the_o design_n of_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o consent_n in_o the_o design_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o order_n must_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v take_v its_o original_a not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o interstice_n of_o time_n between_o the_o action_n of_o eternal_a mind_n for_o time_n can_v have_v no_o place_n or_o consideration_n in_o eternity_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n suitable_o to_o humane_a apprehension_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n act_n can_v be_v adequate_a or_o proportionable_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o propound_v of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v propound_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o consent_v so_o to_o influence_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o neither_o the_o proposal_n nor_o its_o prosecution_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v all_o these_o though_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o uninterrupted_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n for_o where_o infinity_o or_o eternity_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o three_o distinct_a substance_n yet_o those_o substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a howsoever_o real_o distinct_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o for_o be_v the_o substance_n never_o so_o much_o distinct_a and_o never_o so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o unity_n must_v follow_v upon_o inseparability_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n the_o father_n design_v the_o great_a goodness_n to_o man_n can_v show_v that_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o they_o by_o no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n than_o by_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n the_o very_a relative_a term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n imply_v the_o great_a nearness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kind_a and_o more_o love_v a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a of_o necessity_n must_v that_o favour_n and_o love_n be_v which_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o a_o relation_n so_o dear_a for_o the_o advantage_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o hence_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o a_o effort_n of_o complete_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a without_o any_o murmur_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o at_o his_o creator_n command_n and_o if_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o home_o and_o excellent_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a effort_n of_o tenderness_n that_o be_v possible_a therefore_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v or_o for_o man_n to_o receive_v indeed_o when_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o express_v the_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o occasion_n for_o he_o be_v still_o to_o move_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impeach_v his_o justice_n justice_z can_v not_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a without_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o respect_n man_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o fall_v a_o continual_a criminal_a therefore_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o irresistible_a justice_n the_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n yet_o justice_n not_o be_v pervert_v must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v on_o that_o particular_a account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a state_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o that_o due_a to_o sinner_n and_o this_o can_v be_v effectual_o perform_v by_o none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o trespass_v mankind_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n require_v the_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n the_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o most_o natural_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n for_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v command_n and_o determination_n in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v concurrence_n and_o assistance_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sink_v under_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v at_o all_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o be_v displease_v the_o extreme_a provocation_n whereby_o it_o be_v continual_o exasperate_v these_o consideration_n must_v convince_v we_o that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a obedience_n possible_a in_o the_o undertaker_n such_o a_o obedience_n as_o can_v be_v startle_v by_o no_o difficulty_n divert_v by_o no_o temptation_n nor_o conquer_v by_o any_o extremity_n it_o can_v engage_v with_o of_o such_o a_o obedience_n isaac_n be_v a_o considerable_a type_n who_o though_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n so_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o have_v secure_v himself_o from_o the_o violent_a zeal_n of_o his_o age_a father_n though_o nature_n must_v have_v have_v some_o reluctance_n against_o death_n against_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o kindness_n and_o love_n by_o his_o
shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n page_n 241_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 7.1_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 14.21_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n page_n 329_o 25.22_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n page_n 721_o 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n page_n 699_o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n page_n 726_o v._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n page_n 725_o 2_o king_n 3.26_o 27._o king_n of_o moab_n offer_v his_o son_n page_n 105_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n prayer_n for_o the_o unprepared_a page_n 603_o psalm_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n not_o desire_v page_n 225_o 45.2_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o page_n 314_o 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n page_n 342_o isaiah_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v page_n 320_o jeremiah_n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n page_n 321_o micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n etc._n etc._n page_n 323_o haggai_n 2.8_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n great_a etc._n etc._n page_n 753_o matth._n 1.23_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n page_n 325_o 18.23_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o their_o lord_n page_n 651_o 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 407_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 328_o luke_n 4.29_o 30._o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n page_n 382_o 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n page_n 395_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n page_n 332_o 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n page_n 337_o 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n page_n 202_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n page_n 354_o 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n page_n 558_o 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o etc._n etc._n page_n 358_o 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n page_n 360_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n page_n 524_o rom._n 2.6_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n page_n 124_o 3.24_o 25_o 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 649_o 703_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 490_o 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v page_n 370_o 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 203_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n page_n 402_o 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n etc._n etc._n page_n 329_o 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n page_n 693_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o reconcile_a the_o world_n etc._n etc._n page_n 648_o 719_o 12.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o page_n 527_o gal._n 3.19_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n page_n 711_o philip._n 2.5_o 11._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 374_o col._n 1.24_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n page_n 694_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v page_n 505_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n page_n 314_o 5.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o page_n 549_o 6.1_o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 184_o 8.4_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n page_n 733_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o page_n 689_o 727_o 728._o 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n page_n 698._o 3.18_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a page_n 697_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 719_o 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n page_n 458_o v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n page_n 205_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 5._o after_o salvation_n deal_n p._n 5._o l._n 20._o put_v a_o period_n after_o text._n l._n 30._o after_o attentatam_fw-la d._n â—_o p._n 6._o l._n 3._o r._n wissowatius_fw-la p._n 130._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n serrarii_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 19_o r._n seem_v p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n posterity_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o r._n one_o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n real_o and_o indeed_o p._n 221._o l._n 7._o r._n paradisiacum_n p._n 239._o r._n this_o p._n 139._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o l._n 21._o d._n and._n p._n 289._o l._n 29._o r._n those_o p._n 312._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n r._n sandii_n hist_o eccles_n enucl_n p._n 318._o l._n 6._o r._n for_o p._n 332._o l._n 16._o r._n those_o p._n 336._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 364._o l._n 29._o r._n at_o p._n 413._o l._n 21._o r._n far_o p._n 448._o l._n 20._o r._n library_n p._n 467._o l._n 22._o r._n separation_n p._n 492._o l._n 26._o d._n one_o p._n 511._o l._n 10._o r._n deliver_v p._n 539._o l._n 3._o r._n lazarus_n p._n 552._o l._n 31._o in_o marg._n r._n epistolarum_n p._n 602._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 609._o l._n 13._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 666._o l._n 1._o he_o be_v p._n 690._o l._n 29._o r._n levitical_a p._n 700._o in_o marg._n r._n brixian_n l._n 3._o r._n cure_v p._n 704._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 720._o l._n 11._o r._n catiline_n p._n 752._o l._n 10._o r._n administrator_n several_n small_a mistake_v especial_o in_o the_o point_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o pass_v by_o or_o correct_v as_o fit_v book_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n ten_o sermon_n with_o two_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 4_o to_o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nou._n 5._o 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmass-day_n 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o easter-day_n 1692._o henrici_fw-la mori_n d._n d._n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n 1606._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4_o to_o dr_n falkner_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la 8_o vo_z be_v vindication_n of_o liturgy_n ibid._n his_o christian_a loyalty_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n fresh_a suit_n against_o independency_n ibid._n mr._n w._n allen_n tract_n ibid._n bishop_n fowler_n be_v libertas_n evangelica_n ib._n jovian_a or_o a_o answer_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ibid._n animadversion_n on_o mr._n johnson_n answer_n to_o jovian_a in_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o country_n friend_n ibid._n turner_n de_fw-fr angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la lapsu_fw-la 4_o to_o mr._n raymond_n pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 8_o vo_z be_v exposition_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n dialogue_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o parishioner_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n state_v discuss_v and_o limit_v be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n jan._n 19_o 1689._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690._o dr_n hickman_n thanksgiving-sermon_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o oct._n 19_o 1690._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n oct._n 26._o 1690._o dr_n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o vol._n folio_n be_v answer_n to_o mr._n warren_n exception_n against_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consideration_n of_o mr._n warren_n defence_n be_v telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la 2_o vol._n 4_o to_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n reflection_n on_o a_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o bourdeaux_n his_o christian_a sufferer_n support_v 8_o vo_z dr_n grove_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n june_n 1._o 1690._o dr_n hooper_n sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690_o 1._o dr_n pelling_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dec._n 8._o 1689._o be_v vindication_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n 4_o to_z dr_n worthington_n of_o resignation_n 8_o vo_z be_v christian_a love_n ibid._n religion_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o mr._n jeffery_n ibid._n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n man_n 12_o the_o four_o edition_n kelsey_n concio_fw-la de_fw-la aeterno_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdot_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_a aug._n 23._o 1691._o mr._n milbourn_n sermon_n jan._n 30._o 1682._o be_v sermon_n sept._n 9_o 1683._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o heretical_a book_n call_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n aug._n 19_o 1690._o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o dr_n bury_n new_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a history_n of_o socinianism_n by_o w._n nichols_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n i._o for_o the_o susception_n of_o holy_a order_n ii_o for_o study_n theological_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a be_v insert_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n and_o genuine_a work_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n
the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o let_v we_o with_o grotius_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n understand_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o and_o which_o we_o own_o do_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o weak_a man_n we_o own_o nay_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n appear_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a enough_o we_o own_v too_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o deny_v as_o absurd_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v we_o may_v own_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n be_v scarce_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o man_n be_v false_a for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n many_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o deliver_v and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 17._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o gabriel_n afterward_o tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 33._o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n 21._o matth._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n again_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n 14._o luke_n 2.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n to_o which_o gospel_n a_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n subjoin_v their_o eucharistical_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o angel_n know_v the_o gospel_n before_o man_n preach_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o administer_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o their_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v receive_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o devil_n raise_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o his_o tyranny_n the_o gospel_n than_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o particular_a mark_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o several_a of_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v they_o for_o to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o his_o will_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o assertion_n quit_v the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n unless_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v it_o be_v so_o uncouth_a a_o expression_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o assume_v humane_a nature_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o we_o recur_v to_o the_o ancient_a patropassian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v real_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v incarnate_a suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o ever_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o himself_o loc_n vid._n schlicktin_n in_o loc_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o demand_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o will_v have_v they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o we_o may_v the_o better_a consent_n to_o their_o interpretation_n again_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a and_o unusual_a to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o justification_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o socinian_n refer_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o public_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v god_n indeed_o or_o the_o true_a god_n we_o may_v understand_v thing_n thus_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o run_v into_o such_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o can_v neither_o reconcile_v to_o truth_n nor_o sense_n if_o we_o go_v far_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mend_v at_o all_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o what_o novelty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v not_o they_o stand_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o know_v to_o his_o peculiar_a minister_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o can_v imagine_v so_o short_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o design_v to_o make_v know_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v lash_v out_o into_o such_o absolute_a impertinency_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v often_o doubtless_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o gentile_n convert_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o preach_v nay_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o their_o convert_v but_o jesus_n christ_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o he_o crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o if_o we_o must_v say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v certain_o preach_v most_o to_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n by_o noah_n and_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n or_o he_o be_v preach_v
to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n assistance_n have_v at_o present_a but_o yet_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o if_o according_a to_o our_o common_a logical_a notion_n relative_n do_v mutual_o suppose_v or_o remove_v one_o another_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pre-existent_a to_o his_o incarnation_n the_o name_n of_o father_n can_v not_o proper_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o character_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o conclude_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o too_o be_v nothing_o new_o effect_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n in_o general_n from_o its_o first_o original_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o from_o those_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n set_v themselves_o to_o live_v virtuous_o as_o consider_v that_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_v and_o severe_a judge_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o person_n believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n when_o we_o repeat_v the_o creed_n now_o that_o some_o do_v thus_o believe_v before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o those_o who_o live_v religious_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v thus_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v as_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a stand_n and_o discover_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_n thus_o far_o fail_v we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o will_n the_o last_o agree_v any_o better_a to_o that_o impose_v sense_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n or_o into_o glory_n here_o our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o god_n will_v again_o so_o confound_v god_n and_o god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a but_o this_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o contradiction_n the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v at_o any_o time_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o himself_o which_o a_o socinian_n know_v god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o he_o that_o descend_v 4.10_o eph._n 4.10_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n descend_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n who_o ever_o of_o himself_o be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a glory_n never_o be_v by_o any_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o who_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o and_o unquestionable_o belong_v and_o here_o since_o scripture_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v mysterious_a he_o be_v indeed_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n descend_v to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v upon_o a_o mortal_a state_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n nay_o that_o word_n that_o be_v god_n 1.1.14_o john_n 1.1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n now_o if_o christ_n real_o be_v god_n the_o most_o opinionative_n of_o the_o socinian_o will_v conclude_v the_o text_n plain_a enough_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v certain_o and_o literal_o make_v flesh_n but_o if_o we_o can_v read_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o without_o insert_v the_o word_n god_n and_o smalcius_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n declare_v 18._o smalc_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la c._n 18._o nos_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la anteponendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la be_v vero_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la we_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v true_o and_o literal_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v that_o god_n the_o far_a proof_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o eternal_a divinity_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n but_o his_o true_a and_o indisputable_a humanity_n be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o most_o obvious_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o this_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v as_o plain_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n since_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o impostor_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o think_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 22._o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o real_o never_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v a_o right_a inference_n from_o that_o descent_n i_o see_v say_v he_o 1.32_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 34._o v._o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o last_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v come_v he_o shall_v among_o other_o thing_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 14._o c._n 16._o v._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o to_o man_n and_o thus_o effectual_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o according_a to_o promise_v pour_v out_o
for_o those_o rite_n continue_v will_v move_v the_o world_n to_o belive_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o profess_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v be_v vain_a that_o he_o who_o once_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o in_o its_o full_a force_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o those_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v that_o messiah_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o be_v not_o co-incident_a with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o ever_o look_v upon_o their_o law_n as_o of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o raymundus_n martini_n in_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v more_o proper_o actual_o change_v than_o by_o the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o he_o who_o prove_v from_o jewish_a writer_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o moses_n nay_o great_a than_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o as_o he_o show_v their_o own_o gloss_n in_o the_o midrasch_n kohele_v upon_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.8_o 20_o pugionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 3._o do_v 3._o c._n 20_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o law_n of_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o every_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v learn_v in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o but_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n thing_n of_o a_o less_o perfect_a and_o last_a nature_n must_v then_o vanish_v when_o that_o appear_v which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a whatsoever_o therefore_o cross_v that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v mystery_n now_o altogether_o insignificant_a as_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o mysterious_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o religion_n agree_v viz._n the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n his_o spirituality_n invisibility_n incomprehensibility_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o agree_v that_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n however_o trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a they_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hear_v see_v know_v understand_v every_o thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o according_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n to_o reconcile_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o want_n of_o eye_n ear_n soul_n or_o any_o other_o part_n which_o be_v all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a be_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o grant_v the_o present_a state_n of_o man_n very_o wretched_a and_o deplorable_a in_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o capable_a of_o happiness_n provide_v a_o suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o procurement_n can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o proper_a help_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o man_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v still_o be_v approve_v by_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o religion_n settle_v in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advance_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o confirm_v more_o strong_o to_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o mysterious_a truth_n it_o far_o propound_v they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o intelligible_a by_o every_o one_o as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v those_o first_o principle_n whatsoever_o be_v far_o to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o be_v what_o move_v mankind_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o brutish_a malicious_a and_o unmanly_a humour_n as_o the_o meditation_n upon_o that_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v that_o bitter_a and_o scandalous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pursue_v we_o continual_o with_o his_o influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n this_o meditation_n natural_o run_v into_o that_o apostolical_a conclusion_n 4.11_o joh._n 4.11_o if_o god_n thus_o love_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o we_o contemplate_v our_o own_o monstrous_a demerit_n our_o aversion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a our_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o god_n our_o ingratitude_n for_o mercy_n receive_v our_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n present_v to_o we_o our_o natural_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o forementioned_a favour_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o obstinate_a enmity_n the_o inference_n be_v easy_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o if_o again_o we_o think_v on_o that_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n those_o natural_a bar_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n we_o must_v of_o course_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v kind_a 4.32_o eph._n 4.32_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o excellent_a influence_n these_o very_a truth_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o grovel_a mind_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o proceed_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_o be_v who_o can_v endure_v sin_n who_o punish_v it_o for_o its_o odious_a nature_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n all_o those_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o by_o any_o fair_a consequence_n from_o pervert_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o give_v we_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o filthy_a sodomite_n a_o through-paced_a jew_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a hard-hearted_a carnal_a but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 2d_o judas_n 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n he_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v his_o soul_n or_o pollute_v his_o body_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o â—â—_z jamesâ—â—_n â—â—_z but_o that_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o will_v follow_v that_o advice_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n â—â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—â—_o and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o a_o man_n that_o meditate_v on_o that_o account_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n he_o will_v never_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o about_o type_n and_o shadow_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v the_o substance_n he_o will_v study_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o perfect_a imitator_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n during_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v careful_o avoid_v all_o
sin_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n from_o a_o offend_a god_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o will_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o transgression_n by_o a_o rational_a assurance_n that_o if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o hebr._n 10.26_o 27._o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n if_o then_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v propound_v any_o reason_n to_o ourselves_o why_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o such_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v have_v a_o example_n too_o than_o whatsoever_o religion_n that_o be_v who_o most_o obscure_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n high_o promote_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o follow_v our_o exemplar_n or_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o assimilation_n to_o god_n himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o religion_n must_v certain_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v that_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o profound_a but_o withal_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o instructive_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o those_o mystery_n any_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o with_o a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o trace_v they_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o create_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o due_a and_o exact_a reverence_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n infinity_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o impenetrable_a darkness_n or_o in_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n make_v awful_a impression_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o this_o god_n himself_o intend_v when_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o assure_v the_o jew_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n 9_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n this_o prodigious_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o overawe_v man_n on_o who_o side_n there_o be_v so_o very_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n god_n prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o reason_n as_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o they_o never_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v look_v like_o any_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o contempt_n which_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o superior_n natural_o produce_v for_o represent_v a_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o gross_a or_o material_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v as_o gross_a a_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o once_o entertain_v produce_v a_o sauciness_n and_o familiarity_n not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o that_o immense_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o mortal_a be_v thus_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o gentile_n general_o be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n extravagant_o free_a with_o those_o god_n they_o worship_v hence_o the_o tyrian_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a besiege_v they_o chain_v the_o image_n of_o apollo_n to_o that_o of_o hercules_n lest_o the_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o one_o of_o their_o citizen_n have_v have_v a_o melancholic_a dream_n forsooth_o that_o he_o design_v to_o serve_v they_o such_o a_o slippery_a trick_n in_o their_o necessity_n so_o the_o athenian_n clip_v off_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n victory_n lest_o she_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o so_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a of_o sicily_n take_v off_o a_o golden_a mantle_n from_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n and_o put_v he_o on_o a_o woollen_a blanket_n with_o that_o scoff_a reason_n that_o the_o blanket_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o weather_n be_v light_a in_o summer_n and_o warm_a in_o winter_n so_o he_o take_v off_o the_o golden_a beard_n of_o aesculapius_n with_o that_o witticisme_n that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o have_v so_o long_a a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a these_o affront_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o those_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o they_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a those_o who_o offer_v they_o since_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o image_n or_o statue_n which_o be_v abuse_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a divinity_n itself_o which_o they_o imagine_v resident_a in_o or_o about_o those_o image_n and_o of_o this_o inconvenience_n from_o material_a image_n even_o of_o material_a saint_n the_o romanist_n be_v sometime_o sensible_a witness_v that_o action_n of_o a_o spanish_a peasant_n who_o make_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o imagine_v she_o look_v not_o so_o kind_o on_o he_o for_o it_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o very_o brisk_o tell_v she_o she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a for_o he_o remember_v she_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a piece_n of_o timber_n the_o other_o day_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n appoint_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n afterward_o under_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o be_v whole_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v he_o enter_v into_o it_o above_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n this_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n with_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n for_o dare_v to_o pry_v into_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v secret_a 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 19_o and_o to_o strike_v vzzah_n dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o presume_v to_o do_v what_o be_v above_o his_o station_n and_o touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n or_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o ark_n the_o peculiar_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 6.9_o 2_o sam._n 6.9_o but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o terror_n that_o signal_n vengeance_n strike_v upon_o david_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n 10._o v._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pompey_n the_o great_a that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n that_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o there_o nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o temple_n but_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o god_n judgement_n pursue_v he_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o little_a or_o nothing_o that_o he_o undertake_v all_o thing_n from_o thence_o verge_v hasty_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n so_o jealous_a be_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v struggle_v to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n that_o great_a reverence_n which_o a_o due_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o man_n create_v be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o mysterious_a majesty_n in_o those_o who_o be_v god_n representative_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o great_a eastern_a monarch_n that_o prudent_a piece_n of_o state_n to_o show_v themselves_o as_o seldom_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o diminutive_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o weakness_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o almost_o reverence_v their_o king_n as_o god_n and_o conclude_v no_o submission_n can_v be_v
but_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o inspire_a writer_n call_v holy_a man_n man_n convert_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o folly_n attend_v it_o never_o do_v they_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o often_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o sentence_n whereas_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o habitable_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v easy_a enough_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o capable_a of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o but_o much_o more_o full_o coloss_n 1.15_o 16._o where_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n he_o describe_v that_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v these_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a yet_o here_o too_o they_o will_v make_v their_o impious_a attempt_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v mean_v only_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o fall_v angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n s._n judas_n will_v contradict_v they_o there_o who_o tell_v we_o 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o can_v say_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o restore_v or_o renew_v for_o they_o be_v create_v absolute_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v that_o happiness_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n than_o be_v as_o they_o sound_v to_o we_o they_o be_v general_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n particularise_n in_o throne_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n after_o those_o general_a word_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v only_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n that_o if_o even_o those_o superior_a happy_a being_n who_o may_v seem_v almost_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o yet_o owe_v their_o first_o original_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o visible_a or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n may_v owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o his_o power_n indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o due_a fence_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n and_o a_o forward_a readiness_n to_o accept_v salvation_n from_o so_o all-sufficient_a a_o hand_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v i._n e._n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o topic_n can_v the_o holy_a penman_n better_o begin_v his_o design_n with_o than_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o his_o exist_v always_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o be_v infinite_o blessed_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a union_n or_o identity_n can_v only_o be_v between_o equal_n the_o evangelist_n prove_v this_o eternal_a greatness_n by_o that_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n this_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n appear_v upon_o earth_n where_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o blindness_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n long_v for_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n yet_o all_o the_o worled_a seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o discover_v he_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a word_n yet_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v his_o father_n just_a anger_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n he_o undergo_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n ordinary_o attend_v mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a beginning_n of_o his_o debasement_n or_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o whereas_o he_o honour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o particular_a commiseration_n for_o that_o poor_a lose_a people_n he_o make_v himself_o first_o know_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o influence_v assist_v support_v and_o dignify_v by_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n and_o security_n which_o a_o dear_o love_v son_n may_v have_v in_o a_o indulgent_a and_o well_o please_v father_n he_o be_v such_o because_o that_o holy_a lamb_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v his_o testimony_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n who_o nature_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v appear_v yet_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v to_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n such_o lustre_n will_v appear_v in_o he_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n eye_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o dismal_a cloud_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n now_o this_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v somewhat_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o he_o may_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o his_o glory_n make_v he_o appear_v i._n e._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v glorious_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v ever_o capable_a of_o but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n he_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o intermedial_a essence_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o
not_o at_o all_o careful_a upon_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v they_o frequent_o too_o many_o to_o be_v register_v but_o all_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v this_o and_o he_o command_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o various_a distemper_n afflict_v mankind_n the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o dead_a rise_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v powerful_a and_o authentic_a yet_o not_o pray_v before_o no_o make_v use_n of_o his_o father_n name_n no_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o operation_n than_o as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v stand_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o nay_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n which_o if_o any_o must_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o exception_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n praise_v his_o father_n indeed_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v he_o yet_o express_v himself_o so_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v by_o 11.43_o joh._n 11.43_o but_o afterward_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mandatory_a stile_n and_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n bid_v he_o come_v forth_o now_o from_o this_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v either_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o honour_n come_v to_o himself_o must_v also_o by_o so_o do_v come_v to_o his_o father_n or_o else_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o a_o careless_a ambitious_a sacrilegious_a person_n one_o ready_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v because_o he_o permit_v those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o never_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a have_v admit_v of_o before_o here_o than_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o say_v with_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o only_o by_o his_o power_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o hinder_v he_o or_o out_o of_o design_n to_o have_v mankind_n delude_v and_o abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n or_o else_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v real_o that_o holy_a meek_a just_a eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o what_o real_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v real_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o originate_v from_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o innate_a and_o inherent_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n do_v many_o miracle_n and_o those_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n so_o that_o apron_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n carried_z a_o heal_a power_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o equal_a to_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o woman_n cure_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n who_o have_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n utter_o disow_v the_o work_n any_o cure_n by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o therein_o they_o act_v modest_o and_o pious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n ascribe_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n only_o to_o himself_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o it_o of_o himself_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n throng_v he_o and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o father_n power_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v go_v out_o to_o cure_v she_o but_o say_v he_o 8.46_o luk._n 8.46_o somebody_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o before_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o 6.19_o luk._n 6.19_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o now_o though_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o accident_n attend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o common_a sense_n yet_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a have_v no_o inherent_a power_n by_o a_o distant_a or_o a_o mediate_a touch_n to_o cure_v any_o distemper_n or_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cure_n wrought_v by_o any_o passion_n in_o themselves_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v often_o cure_v that_o disease_n from_o thence_o senceles_o name_v the_o king_n evil_a by_o a_o touch_n the_o effect_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o those_o king_n or_o queen_n pretend_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o virtue_n pass_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o patient_n nor_o have_v any_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o sanative_a faculty_n yet_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o self-originated_n power_n in_o themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o prophet_n the_o physician_n touch_v but_o god_n only_o heal_v this_o inherent_a power_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o union_n betwixt_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o enable_v he_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n all_o the_o health_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v derive_v but_o such_o a_o fountain_n can_v nothing_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v the_o health_n of_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n or_o original_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n his_o prudence_n learning_n industry_n charity_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n conduce_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o that_o excellent_a end_n but_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n our_o saviour_n here_o make_v that_o just_a invitation_n to_o mankind_n 28_o mattâ—1_n â—1_z 28_o as_o from_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o come_v to_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n to_o use_v such_o a_o invitation_n if_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o equivalent_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n give_v rest_n to_o soul_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v i_o my_o father_n do_v so_o not_o by_o any_o adventitious_a or_o precarious_a but_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a and_o essential_a power_n and_o so_o do_v i._n no_o apostle_n no_o prophet_n ever_o use_v such_o language_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v say_v as_o of_o himself_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o well_o may_v he_o pretend_v to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o labour_a soul_n who_o can_v authoritative_o from_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n a_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o mention_v of_o that_o action_n give_v we_o a_o strange_a representation_n of_o the_o stubborn_a senseless_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n say_v to_o he_o 9.2_o matt._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n when_o at_o his_o foot_n 7.48_o luk_n 7.48_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o corner_n now_o the_o pharisee_n stumble_v upon_o a_o question_n proper_a enough_o on_o the_o occasion_n 49._o v._o 49._o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o so_o the_o scribe_n on_o
be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o virtue_n flow_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o this_o notion_n we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v command_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o none_o else_o can_v promise_v it_o none_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o certain_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o it_o subsist_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n one_o of_o those_o qualification_n necessary_o in_o the_o supreme_a god_n grant_v all_o this_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o possible_o command_v this_o sacred_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n so_o much_o superior_a to_o mankind_n though_o consider_v as_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a appendage_n to_o the_o almighty_a yet_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o employ_v this_o spirit_n as_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o wonder_n if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o three_o person_n be_v all_o one_o god_n that_o exact_a concurrence_n in_o their_o eternal_a will_n take_v away_o all_o difficulty_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n happen_v with_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o this_o open_n their_o understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v bare_o in_o explain_v some_o particular_a text_n to_o they_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o very_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n in_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o thousand_o text_n authentical_o explain_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v very_o inapprehensive_a still_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v when_o a_o man_n explain_v any_o author_n to_o other_o that_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n he_o may_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o or_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n very_o well_o yet_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o may_v not_o improve_v in_o their_o intellectual_n this_o open_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o argue_v some_o force_n upon_o their_o mind_n some_o extraordinary_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o whereby_o their_o natural_a and_o inveterate_a dulness_n go_v off_o and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o spriteliness_n and_o vigour_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o former_o they_o seem_v as_o slave_n with_o their_o fetter_n knock_v off_o nimble_a and_o active_a and_o therefore_o more_o capable_a of_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o former_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a work_n they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o satisfy_v themselves_o gradual_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o which_o they_o be_v complete_o fit_v for_o by_o the_o follow_a extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o then_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n only_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n as_o order_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o which_o their_o understanding_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v agree_v to_o this_o the_o more_o easy_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o promise_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24.49_o luk_n 24.49_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o father_n promise_v it_o but_o i_o send_v it_o now_o this_o use_v not_o to_o be_v a_o task_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n especial_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o god_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a interest_n be_v my_o spirit_n my_o breath_n none_o than_o can_v give_v it_o to_o another_o though_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o original_o my_o own_o but_o breathe_v into_o i_o by_o a_o almighty_a creator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o breath_n the_o spirit_n the_o influence_n of_o god_n none_o than_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v originate_v in_o he_o and_o must_v be_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a presumption_n in_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v to_o other_o since_z if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o promise_v what_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v up_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o veracity_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o but_o our_o saviour_n go_v far_o yet_o for_o make_v a_o visit_n once_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i._n e._n 20.21_o job_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o same_o work_n and_o as_o my_o father_n mission_n of_o i_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n so_o my_o send_v you_o give_v you_o as_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a authority_n in_o proportion_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o you_o this_o intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o govern_v and_o manage_v his_o church_n as_o his_o father_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o his_o father_n ambassador_n to_o they_o and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o extravagant_a vanity_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o send_v another_o envoy_n from_o himself_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o as_o my_o master_n the_o king_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o nor_o be_v prince_n wont_a to_o entrust_v their_o agent_n with_o any_o such_o power_n and_o the_o credential_n of_o such_o sub-ambassador_n will_v appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v but_o from_o this_o commission_n our_o lord_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la manans_fw-la iisque_fw-la communicata_fw-la quâ_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la segregat_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la usibus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi say_v the_o socinian_o in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o god_n upon_o man_n from_o the_o true_a the_o supreme_a god_n they_o mean_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o he_o separate_v such_o man_n from_o other_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n if_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n how_o come_v one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o confer_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o be_v give_v afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o give_v it_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o but_o where_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n god_n send_v it_o and_o that_o in_o different_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o receiver_n who_o fitness_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n bestow_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o in_o this_o action_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mock_v his_o disciple_n as_o schlicktingius_n confess_v 6._o caetechisman_n rac._n sect_n 6._o c._n 6._o but_o he_o do_v certain_o separate_v they_o by_o this_o action_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v they_o peculiar_o to_o his_o own_o service_n and_o this_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n they_o engage_v in_o according_a to_o his_o order_n in_o the_o forementioned_a catechism_n when_o they_o ask_v what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v est_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la dei_fw-la afflatus_fw-la quo_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la vel_fw-la uberiore_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la certiore_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la ac_fw-la gustu_fw-la quodam_fw-la
thing_n of_o that_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n we_o find_v he_o strange_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o after_o his_o passion_n he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o so_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v all_o care_n possible_a to_o confirm_v such_o a_o opinion_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n as_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v treat_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n 11.22_o mat._n 11.22_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v that_o injunction_n upon_o they_o if_o faith_n so_o place_v have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a power_n for_o such_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o same_o jesus_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v 18._o act_n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o here_o then_o beside_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a power_n of_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o commission_v they_o for_o the_o most_o weighty_a work_n in_o the_o world_n of_o enable_v they_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n all_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n true_o divine_a only_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v it_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o for_o by_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o that_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v faith_n in_o god_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n these_o thing_n lay_v together_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o such_o as_o may_v render_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n fix_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a object_n and_o so_o save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_n chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v show_v what_o help_n christ_n promise_v he_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o discourse_n declare_v he_o receive_v his_o help_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v that_o witness_n christ_n have_v assure_v he_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o supreme_a god_n that_o there_o be_v this_o identity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n will_v appear_v far_o from_o that_o account_n s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o poor_a cripple_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o reprove_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o very_a strange_a title_n by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o no_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a he_o add_v and_o his_o name_n 16._o act_n 3.15_o 16._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o here_o again_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v both_o set_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n appeal_v still_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o i_o doubt_v if_o gehazi_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o staff_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n child_n face_n have_v command_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n to_o arise_v or_o if_o his_o master_n afterward_o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o will_v both_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o here_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o the_o cripple_n be_v 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v the_o cure_n be_v immediate_o effect_v the_o people_n wonder_v they_o assert_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o act_n 4.9_o â—â—_o and_o they_o repeat_v their_o assertion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a council_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o effect_v the_o great_a miracle_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o it_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v more_o silly_a in_o their_o violent_a address_n to_o their_o paltry_a idol_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o call_v over_o those_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v have_v their_o invocation_n fail_v it_o will_v have_v expose_v all_o that_o religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o common_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o sacred_a name_n prevail_v those_o miracle_n which_o have_v former_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v now_o perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n this_o astonish_a cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v real_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v his_o own_o name_n that_o virtue_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o such_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o these_o may_v be_v perform_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n do_v tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a power_n before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o add_v no_o word_n intimate_v that_o this_o power_n be_v now_o invest_v in_o he_o and_o not_o soon_o for_o he_o may_v very_o well_o forbear_v to_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n commence_v from_o his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o allow_v what_o such_o objector_n will_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o never_o have_v such_o power_n till_o his_o resurrection_n they_o and_o all_o know_v the_o philosophical_a axiom_n be_v of_o universal_a truth_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o volkelius_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 106._o de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o p_o 106._o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o mortal_a nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o partaker_n of_o immortality_n than_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a though_o god_n almighty_n be_v able_a of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a power_n as_o have_v it_o inherent_a
original_o in_o himself_o yet_o it_o imply_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v such_o a_o infinite_a power_n upon_o a_o finite_a or_o a_o mortal_a subject_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o settle_v a_o double_a almightiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a or_o whereas_o omnipotence_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o wherever_o it_o reside_v it_o must_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o whereas_o its_o such_o a_o attribute_n as_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o a_o concurrent-infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o a_o subject_a neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o supreme_a but_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v still_o though_o high_o exalt_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o capable_a of_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n will_n that_o christ_n body_n now_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o death_n then_o have_v it_o please_v god_n he_o may_v have_v invest_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o enoch_n with_o this_o same_o omnipotence_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o omnipotence_n he_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o in_o himself_o than_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o continue_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o bliss_n i.e._n so_o long_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n uphold_v they_o they_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o withdraw_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o their_o fall_a companion_n but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a however_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o far_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v assert_v in_o it_o this_o inquiry_n we_o make_v not_o because_o we_o think_v antiquity_n infallible_a nor_o because_o we_o imagine_v every_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o authentic_a prescription_n to_o we_o where_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o any_o particular_a deviate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o value_v not_o their_o opinion_n a-whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o be_v ancient_a but_o this_o we_o must_v own_v that_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o how_o those_o who_o personal_o converse_v with_o they_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o who_o have_v see_v and_o know_v my_o father_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n both_o which_o it_o may_v be_v my_o father_n may_v have_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o than_o to_o find_v out_o what_o particular_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v by_o my_o predecessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o so_o upward_o again_o where_o scripture_n and_o reason_n improve_v from_o thence_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n the_o concurrence_n and_o harmony_n of_o antiquity_n with_o these_o evidence_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a deduction_n of_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n through_o all_o age_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o artifices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o to_o derive_v it_o by_o various_a channel_n down_o to_o we_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o holy_a faith_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o our_o predecessor_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n who_o have_v all_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n on_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a here_o then_o in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o clement_n remember_v with_o honour_n by_o s._n paul_n 4.3_o phil._n 4.3_o as_o one_o of_o those_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o factor_n of_o that_o see_v have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v several_a spurious_a writing_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o abuse_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o impose_v upon_o a_o learned_a world_n however_o of_o his_o we_o have_v one_o authentic_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n b._n conc._n gen._n lab._n &_o cossart_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o b._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o violent_a schism_n break_v out_o in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o nothing_o be_v purposely_o write_v on_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o not_o obscure_a evidence_n of_o what_o opinion_n he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v have_v in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v design_v here_o to_o illustrate_v the_o extraordinary_a dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o so_o set_v he_o off_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n enforce_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o humility_n which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a foundation_n for_o charity_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a though_o he_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o assume_v and_o lofty_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o this_o argument_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 52_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n own_v clement_n for_o his_o author_n but_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o great_a man_n be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o glorious_a be_v too_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o birth_n of_o he_o into_o a_o calamitous_a world_n have_v always_o be_v account_v one_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n this_o humiliation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v think_v so_o considerable_a have_v he_o not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o happy_a before_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o must_v have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v even_o in_o a_o socinian_o account_n no_o more_o but_o one_o true_a god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o see_v my_o belove_a people_n say_v the_o good_a man_n what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o viz._n if_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n how_o humble_a shall_v those_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n twice_o afterward_o this_o same_o holy_a man_n conclude_v his_o period_n with_o jesus_n christ_n c._n p._n 137._o c._n add_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o expression_n of_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n several_a time_n d_o p._n 156._o b._n p._n 144._o b._n p._n 148._o c._n p._n 160._o c._n d_o and_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v from_o use_v such_o a_o doxology_n indifferent_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o infinite_o glorious_a both_o one_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n and_o the_o same_o venerable_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v particular_o of_o the_o last_o that_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
father_n have_v make_v the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v know_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v socinus_n his_o own_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v slight_o upon_o some_o piece_n write_v by_o those_o first_o father_n which_o be_v of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v quote_v nothing_o from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o among_o learned_a man_n at_o present_a be_v of_o undoubted_a reputation_n as_o for_o the_o father_n who_o write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o fair_o own_v that_o the_o socinian_n business_n be_v to_o oppose_v those_o error_n which_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o be_v on_o our_o side_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a date_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n since_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o heretic_n shall_v know_v god_n will_n and_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n better_a than_o these_o ancient_n and_o heroic_a assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o any_o new_a vision_n or_o revelation_n any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v nor_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heterodoxy_n therefore_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n we_o follow_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o our_o apprehension_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v and_o which_o real_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n willing_a will_n yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o socinus_n touch_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n allege_v far_o that_o though_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o on_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o case_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o his_o father_n order_n command_n direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v suspicious_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o solve_v the_o objection_n from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n solve_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o where_o they_o urge_v such_o thing_n their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o act_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o hiâ—_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n always_o unite_v with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o which_o mean_n whereas_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v have_v have_v a_o strange_a reluctance_n against_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v necessary_o prepare_v for_o he_o his_o divinity_n in_o concurrence_n with_o that_o of_o his_o father_n support_v and_o enable_v mere_a humanity_n to_o effect_n and_o make_v good_a the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v of_o christ_n 2.32_o act_n 2.32_o that_o his_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o himself_o he_o assert_v to_o himself_o only_o that_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o of_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o both_o true_a as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n none_o can_v have_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n none_o can_v have_v bring_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v now_o a_o carcase_n by_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o as_o such_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o both_o will_v and_o both_o act_v as_o they_o both_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o which_o answer_v those_o beforenamed_n seem_v difficulty_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n when_o they_o assert_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n for_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o boast_n that_o they_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o such_o if_o then_o these_o father_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v a_o create_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o be_v they_o direct_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o that_o multiplicity_n or_o at_o least_o plurality_n of_o god_n they_o have_v before_o explode_v as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o create_v god_n or_o a_o god_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o socinus_n call_v he_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n so_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n pretend_v to_o any_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n shall_v ever_o stumble_v upon_o so_o absurd_a a_o conceit_n for_o scripture_n no_o where_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n self-originated_n and_o god_n make_v by_o another_o and_o both_o true_a but_o it_o lay_v we_o down_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o that_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a being_n yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o difference_n make_v or_o introduce_v no_o intermediate_v being_n between_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v make_v by_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v make_v by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o particular_n equal_a with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o again_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a god_n be_v infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n heathen_n jew_n mahometans_n christian_n all_o agree_v in_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o real_a god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o must_v sufficient_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o being_n infinite_a attribute_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o if_o then_o these_o infinite_a attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o create_a being_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o false_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o supreme_a as_o himself_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v supreme_a himself_o be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o a_o real_a god_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o he_o be_v a_o contradiction_n too_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n must_v either_o declare_v in_o plain_a
they_o nor_o worship_v they_o he_o exclude_v every_o creature_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n if_o it_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o idol_n the_o creature_n represent_v be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o representation_n and_o invisibility_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o peculiarity_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o both_o these_o precept_n our_o saviour_n be_v perfect_o shut_v out_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o socinian_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o capable_a as_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a image_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a divinity_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o do_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o suppose_v his_o father_n to_o have_v adorn_v he_o with_o after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o a_o god_n who_o be_v before_o a_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v too_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o too_o in_o their_o turn_n must_v necessary_o be_v god_n though_o because_o their_o proportion_n of_o honour_n be_v suppose_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v god_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o quality_n but_o this_o collation_n of_o dignity_n effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o socinian_n distinction_n between_o a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o god_n make_v by_o man_n come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o poet_n divinity_n in_o that_o point_n be_v better_a and_o more_o rational_a than_o they_o qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la rogat_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o who_o represent_v a_o divine_a face_n in_o gold_n or_o marble_n make_v it_o not_o a_o god_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o it_o make_v it_o such_o so_o if_o god_n render_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o so_o illustrious_a that_o make_v he_o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o present_n of_o humane_a supplication_n to_o he_o make_v he_o one_o so_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v a_o god_n make_v so_o by_o man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o idol_n whatsoever_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o own_o principle_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o omnipotence_n itself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n a_o creator_n therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v true_a god_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a creature_n still_o and_o all_o those_o adoration_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v notorious_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n the_o common_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v this_o so_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o it_o idololatria_fw-la committitur_fw-la cum_fw-la divinus_fw-la honour_n alteri_fw-la datur_fw-la idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o another_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n be_v a_o transposition_n of_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o maker_n to_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o but_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o long_o all_o that_o worship_n pay_v to_o he_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a notion_n be_v idolatry_n now_o let_v a_o socinian_n if_o he_o please_v impeach_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o idolater_n we_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o we_o real_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o that_o church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n from_o which_o practice_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v good_a against_o these_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o argument_n against_o rome_n lie_v in_o that_o that_o they_o transfer_v the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o all_o those_o who_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n the_o god_n who_o have_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o allege_v from_o the_o prophet_n before_o but_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v true_a god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o god_n which_o must_v so_o perish_v a_o conclusion_n which_o our_o adversary_n either_o must_v deny_v or_o fair_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretence_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o weak_a at_o best_a to_o christianity_n divine_a honour_n can_v be_v lawful_o offer_v or_o prayer_n lawful_o present_v to_o any_o create_v be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o divine_a command_n open_a and_o plain_a can_v make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v eternal_o so_o and_o that_o from_o that_o consideration_n that_o their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o illness_n flow_v from_o their_o agreement_n with_o or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o what_o be_v once_o contradictory_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n himself_o can_v make_v agreeable_a to_o it_o because_o he_o can_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o abstract_a consideration_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o be_v no_o long_o so_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n himself_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a but_o divert_v that_o â—orship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o his_o own_o creature_n let_v that_o creature_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v moral_o evil_a it_o be_v idolatry_n therefore_o god_n can_v command_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v or_o have_v give_v christian_n any_o positive_a or_o open_a command_n to_o worship_n our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n because_o that_o be_v translate_n that_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o suppose_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v blasphemous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v yet_o any_o just_a reason_n or_o apparent_a necessity_n of_o man_n address_v themselves_o to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v but_o their_o fellow_n creature_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o creator_n before_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v but_o where_o there_o be_v all_o perfection_n conclude_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o sovereign_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o intermedial_a power_n or_o go_v round_o about_o when_o we_o may_v have_v a_o direct_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a nature_n whatsoever_o oblige_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n oblige_v to_o call_v upon_o
catechism_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a command_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n though_o the_o position_n be_v notorious_o false_a only_o this_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o not_o by_o agreement_n of_o will_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v entire_a submission_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o agreement_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o all_o decease_a saint_n the_o will_n of_o all_o holy_a angel_n be_v whole_o submissive_a to_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v pray_v to_o as_o our_o saviour_n if_o a_o mere_a sameness_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n be_v enough_o to_o find_v divine_a worship_n as_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o but_o when_o socinus_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n â—f_n pray_v to_o christ_n he_o run_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o that_o of_o acknowledge_v hat_n kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o government_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n which_o acknowledgement_n as_o he_o conclude_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n far_o fetch_v and_o very_o impertinent_a â—oth_v the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n be_v â—alse_a christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v his_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o humane_a or_o create_v nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a by_o its_o entire_a union_n with_o and_o subsistenee_n in_o the_o godhead_n without_o own_v this_o our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o offer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v mere_a mock_n devotion_n for_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o a_o body_n in_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o likewise_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n if_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o body_n for_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v raise_v with_o but_o another_o and_o that_o no_o natural_a body_n if_o he_o still_o exi_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o same_o body_n he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o and_o it_o be_v not_o change_v to_o or_o for_o another_o no_o attribute_n whole_o or_o essential_o divine_a can_v be_v true_o or_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v almighty_a which_o infinite_a power_n or_o almightiness_n yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a or_o to_o god_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v know_v all_o thing_n without_o which_o universal_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v suit_v all_o grant_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o petitioner_n or_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o inward_a wish_n christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v he_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o for_o natural_a body_n be_v and_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o time_n and_o place_n otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o nature_n and_o become_v god_n for_o only_a god_n can_v exist_v without_o those_o circumscription_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o omnipresence_n yet_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v receive_v petition_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o if_o now_o the_o socinian_o will_v deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o will_v assert_v that_o a_o create_a body_n may_v be_v almighty_a that_o it_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o present_a they_o must_v introduce_v a_o new_a and_o yet_o unheard_a of_o philosophic_a and_o theologick_n scheme_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v needless_a to_o our_o saviour_n natural_a body_n for_o that_o he_o may_v read_v all_o the_o want_n of_o petitioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o view_n in_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a plea_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o rational_a on_o behalf_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o angel-worship_n they_o can_v see_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o humble_a supplicant_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o say_v too_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o who_o papist_n make_v their_o prayer_n all_o those_o thing_n their_o devotoe_n pray_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o they_o and_o say_v god_n so_o reveal_v every_o thing_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v they_o both_o that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v god_n upon_o a_o needless_a work_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v the_o supreme_a be_v in_o effect_n inferior_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o those_o be_v the_o great_a person_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v those_o inferior_a who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v or_o present_v petition_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o supreme_a god_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o present_v the_o supplication_n of_o petitioner_n to_o his_o own_o son_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o inferior_a office_n if_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o son_n that_o his_o son_n may_v grant_v and_o perform_v they_o it_o argue_v a_o natural_a impotency_n in_o himself_o to_o answer_v such_o petitioner_n and_o consequent_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n what_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o if_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o omnipotence_n that_o christ_n only_o represent_v our_o want_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n power_n alone_o which_o answer_v and_o act_n for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whosoever_o have_v that_o power_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n if_o he_o want_v that_o power_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o immediate_o to_o almighty_a god_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o that_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o may_v open_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o may_v go_v direct_o thither_o what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o application_n to_o a_o subordinate_a power_n as_o for_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o according_a to_o socinian_n principle_n he_o will_v mediate_v continual_o for_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a term_n whether_o we_o make_v any_o supplication_n to_o he_o or_o not_o the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v this_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o almighty_a nor_o all-knowing_a nor_o present_v every_o where_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o adoration_n offer_v to_o he_o must_v be_v scandalous_a and_o idolatrous_a or_o else_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v present_a every_o where_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o catechism_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o quote_v for_o it_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o before_z that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v great_a
our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n these_o proof_n i_o explain_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o sophistry_n who_o will_v have_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o proof_n insufficient_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o by_o those_o action_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o instance_n from_o his_o pass_n insensible_o through_o the_o multitude_n who_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n design_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o thence_o from_o his_o make_v the_o soldier_n who_o come_v with_o judas_n to_o seize_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o with_o bare_o answer_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o kind_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a manner_n from_o his_o command_a lazarous_a in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o four_o day_n bury_v from_o his_o apprehension_n of_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n though_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n from_o his_o calling_n those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n upon_o so_o do_v from_o his_o forgive_a sin_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n his_o search_v the_o heart_n try_v the_o reins_o and_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n know_v all_o thing_n from_o his_o promise_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v it_o first_o of_o all_o with_o his_o breath_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o with_o a_o commission_n equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o conclusion_n from_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v preach_a and_o do_v miracle_n whole_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o from_o this_o head_n we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o our_o disquisition_n principal_o to_o those_o father_n who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o clemens_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o what_o saint_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o several_a epistle_n of_o what_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o his_o stromata_n and_o what_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o we_o descend_v to_o creed_n frame_v by_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n by_o felix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n summon_v on_o the_o account_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o circular_a epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a general_a council_n with_o the_o remarkable_a suffrage_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n one_o much_o suspect_v of_o arrianism_n himself_o but_o a_o famous_a writer_n of_o church-history_n have_v do_v with_o this_o we_o prove_v last_o of_o all_o that_o no_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n or_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o any_o such_o without_o idolatry_n that_o true_a divine_a worship_n yet_o be_v pay_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o first_o follower_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o consequence_n can_v be_v no_o mere_a creature_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v and_o conclude_v all_o our_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o a_o end_n and_o ourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o prosecute_v our_o intend_a discourse_n far_o but_o ill_a man_n take_v advantage_n of_o that_o liberty_n now_o indulge_v they_o a_o liberty_n always_o fruitful_a of_o error_n and_o innovation_n give_v we_o yet_o more_o work_n and_o a_o necessary_a care_n to_o prevent_v that_o poison_n they_o scatter_v from_o spread_v too_o far_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o which_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o long_a explode_a arrianism_n the_o other_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a socinianism_n and_o both_o with_o old_a argument_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o new_a fineness_n attack_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n that_o such_o man_n take_v up_o such_o different_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o other_o and_o by_o these_o difference_n between_o themselves_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n wise_a and_o considerate_a christian_n will_v learn_v to_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o as_o for_o what_o our_o socinian_n plead_v consider_v what_o we_o assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o with_o all_o sound_a christian_n understand_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o that_o very_a notice_n infer_v a_o co-essentiality_a of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o do_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v he_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n but_o the_o socinian_o have_v find_v we_o out_o a_o way_n of_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n of_o be_v the_o beget_v nay_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o essential_a relation_n thus_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n speak_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v so_o first_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v no_o other_o father_n but_o god_n and_o this_o wissowatius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o passage_n tell_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o first_o reason_n mention_v in_o scripture_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o find_v that_o relation_n upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n second_o christ_n say_v the_o catechism_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n i._n e._n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o beside_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n furnish_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 24._o cat._n raco_n sect_n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 24._o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n among_o man_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v of_o he_o again_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v like_o god_n in_o immortality_n and_o four_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o god_n with_o supreme_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o all_o thing_n our_o country_n man_n lushington_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o socinianism_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o on_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 1._o p._n 23._o reckon_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o number_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o first_o by_o his_o conception_n second_o by_o his_o function_n three_o by_o his_o institution_n be_v
dead_a before_o that_o great_a day_n must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o consequent_o our_o savour_n can_v on_o account_n of_o such_o resurrection_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o though_o that_o title_n be_v so_o exclusive_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v from_o his_o office_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v our_o saviour_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o so_o he_o sanctify_a jeremy_n and_o so_o he_o sanctify_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o last_o in_o particular_a he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n i._n e._n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o public_a appearance_n which_o employ_v be_v both_o whole_o extraordinary_a but_o as_o for_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o whereby_o say_v they_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o office_n without_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o particularity_n eminent_o distinguish_v he_o in_o that_o from_o his_o own_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o fit_v they_o so_o for_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o every_o way_n promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v on_o that_o occasion_n but_o he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o same_o title_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n too_o when_o there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o peculiarly_a eminent_a reason_n for_o give_v our_o lord_n this_o title_n which_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v on_o any_o account_n to_o any_o other_o person_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o so_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o our_o author_n proof_n of_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a viz._n from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5.5_o heb._n 5.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o though_o those_o word_n be_v there_o repeat_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n or_o to_o a_o new_a purpose_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o office_n undertake_v by_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o well_o as_o aaron_n for_o his_o father_n who_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o show_v his_o propriety_n in_o his_o son_n and_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o his_o father_n shall_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o then_o his_o title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n as_o for_o the_o last_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v our_o king_n 1.5_o hab._n 1.5_o which_o he_o prove_v again_o from_o the_o same_o word_n as_o quote_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o truth_n occur_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o king_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o world_n be_v those_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n then_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v his_o son_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a grant_n will_v be_v useless_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a and_o distinguish_a manner_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a or_o regal_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o all_o those_o who_o exercise_v the_o same_o function_n in_o the_o world_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o same_o title_n for_o of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o if_o they_o can_v all_o just_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o same_o title_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n include_v in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o import_v all_o these_o reason_n than_o not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o supereminent_a to_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o their_o original_n particular_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o must_v remain_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o five_o precedent_n reason_n do_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o idea_n or_o make_v good_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o term_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n or_o his_o own_o son_n for_o if_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o my_o mother_n but_o not_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o image_n by_o my_o repute_a father_n though_o my_o repute_a father_n be_v able_a after_o death_n to_o raise_v i_o to_o life_n again_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v i_o just_o the_o title_n of_o my_o father_n only-begotten_a son_n though_o perhaps_o he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o that_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n together_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o putative_a son_n but_o real_o no_o more_o relate_v to_o my_o suppose_a father_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o before_o her_o espousal_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o very_a unphilosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o ruarus_n 262._o quid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la absurdi_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la venas_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la descendentes_fw-la emulsisse_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coagulato_fw-la embryonem_fw-la formasse_o dicam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la in_o masculo_fw-la semine_fw-la latente_fw-la ruarus_fw-la ad_fw-la mersennum_fw-la epistola_fw-la centur._n 1_o num._n 56._o p._n 262._o the_o most_o modest_a of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v good_a this_o glorious_a idea_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eternal_a generation_n answer_v all_o and_o make_v our_o saviour_n as_o proper_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o i_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o
good_a their_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o of_o a_o satisfactory_a nature_n and_o from_o hence_o too_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o that_o truth_n be_v thorough_o clear_v all_o the_o socinian_n chain_n of_o heterodoxy_n be_v break_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v christian_n general_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v proportionable_o for_o our_o sin_n 145._o caâ—_n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 145._o or_o that_o he_o undergo_v punishment_n equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o sinner_n shall_v have_v undergo_v and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o make_v a_o complete_a compensation_n for_o our_o disobedience_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v fallax_fw-la &_o erronea_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la it_o be_v fallacious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o this_o they_o assert_v upon_o these_o ground_n because_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o its_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n the_o great_a ground_n they_o go_v upon_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n free_o now_o this_o we_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n by_o free_a and_o unmerited_a grace_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n leave_v for_o guilty_a mankind_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o only_o that_o by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v procure_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a father_n as_o act_v in_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_z for_o his_o son_n sake_n forgive_a miserable_a sinner_n and_o the_o one_o willing_a and_o the_o other_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o on_o our_o account_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o motive_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o excite_v so_o immense_a a_o goodness_n when_o we_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v have_v they_o free_o forgive_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o concur_v joint_o in_o the_o pardon_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n procure_v that_o pardon_n proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o truth_n will_v receive_v yet_o more_o light_n by_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o those_o very_a text_n which_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o catechism_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n so_o they_o prove_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o we_o need_v not_o here_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o another_o gross_a error_n found_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o text_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o never_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o but_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o world_n have_v foolish_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o he_o by_o sin_n not_o to_o reflect_v any_o further_a direct_o on_o that_o position_n we_o find_v by_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o they_o but_o why_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o trespass_n pure_o on_o account_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o because_o of_o his_o immediate_a love_n to_o the_o trespasser_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o trespass_n must_v have_v stand_v impute_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o particular_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o his_o father_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o make_v any_o such_o reconciliation_n for_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o remission_n or_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o want_n of_o merit_n for_o have_v they_o have_v any_o inherent_a merit_n of_o their_o own_o to_o plead_v the_o same_o infinite_a justice_n which_o be_v concern_v to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v equal_o concern_v to_o reward_v their_o merit_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o merit_n hinder_v their_o procure_v their_o own_o reconciliation_n there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o merit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o that_o merit_n must_v have_v be_v exhibit_v on_o our_o account_n and_o that_o merit_n supply_v the_o sinner_n defect_n must_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o sinner_n while_o they_o have_v no_o better_o deserve_v to_o plead_v on_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o eternal_a god_n coessential_a with_o his_o father_n what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o though_o the_o son_n merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o sinner_n pardon_n yet_o the_o sinner_n be_v free_o forgive_v of_o god_n the_o son_n free_o interpose_v between_o he_o and_o divine_a justice_n and_o free_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n again_o the_o socinian_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o favour_n to_o we_o by_o that_o 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o own_o free_a grace_n or_o pardon_v or_o justification_n which_o signify_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o passage_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o but_o still_o this_o free_a pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o atone_a nature_n our_o faith_n in_o or_o our_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o which_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v we_o any_o good_a by_o it_o but_o neither_o will_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o be_v necessary_a nor_o will_v that_o blood_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o valuable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n meritorious_a nor_o can_v redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o price_n pay_v on_o that_o account_n for_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o say_v to_o redeem_v a_o guilty_a prisoner_n when_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n without_o any_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o prisoner_n who_o pay_v down_o that_o price_n or_o undergo_v that_o penalty_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o criminal_n head_n so_o our_o saviour_n pay_v that_o price_n which_o be_v set_v on_o our_o head_n without_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n therefore_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o without_o punishment_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acquittal_n of_o justice_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o those_o unknown_a sorrow_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v style_v they_o which_o his_o innocent_a soul_n undergo_v on_o our_o account_n but_o after_o this_o redemption_n effect_v this_o propitiation_n offer_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n this_o redemption-price_n pay_v down_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v way_n for_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o price_n so_o pay_v down_o be_v meritorious_a and_o meritorious_a for_o we_o who_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o this_o remission_n
equal_a value_n to_o those_o injury_n do_v by_o that_o prisoner_n to_o he_o to_o who_o that_o redemption-price_n be_v pay_v down_o as_o if_o i_o take_v up_o good_n or_o silver_n coin_n of_o any_o one_o for_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o whole_o insolvent_a and_o another_o undertake_v for_o i_o to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n the_o creditor_n will_v scarce_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o full_a in_o gold_n or_o jewel_n for_o that_o silver_n or_o those_o good_n he_o have_v give_v credit_n for_o though_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o kind_n 146._o cat._n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 146._o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o dâ—â—p_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o exact_v so_o extraordinary_a suffering_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v so_o much_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o great_a than_o necessary_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o cavil_v by_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n draw_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n mere_o from_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a nor_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a bind_v to_o answer_v for_o every_o passionate_a expression_n which_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v use_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o that_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o man_n in_o former_a age_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o a_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o god_n word_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n though_o the_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o intend_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o real_a bloodshedding_a as_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o be_v and_o though_o one_o drop_v of_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o to_o be_v shed_v as_o that_o death_n may_v natural_o follow_v on_o that_o action_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o shed_v one_o or_o only_o a_o few_o drop_n and_o without_o this_o death_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v require_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sprinkle_v on_o several_a thing_n in_o agreeance_n with_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n too_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n then_o shed_v of_o old_a represent_v somewhat_o expiatory_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o animal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v atone_v so_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o every_o drop_n of_o it_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a worth_n yet_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o blood_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o depend_v on_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n before_o for_o as_o we_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o the_o fair_a beast_n design_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o man_n if_o yet_o it_o die_v alone_o or_o accidental_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o to_o make_v it_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o priest_n shall_v make_v it_o bleed_v to_o death_n so_o have_v our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n submit_v only_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o mortality_n or_o fall_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n he_o have_v be_v no_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o real_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v own_a as_o such_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o blood_n too_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o humane_a life_n or_o the_o union_n between_o his_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o itself_o but_o his_o blood_n can_v have_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o propitiation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o own_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o our_o account_n by_o permit_v those_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v with_o one_o revenge_a word_n nor_o can_v we_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o he_o and_o our_o father_n who_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o son_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o draw_v a_o very_a unhappy_a consequence_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fenestram_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la aperiat_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la ad_fw-la socordiam_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la colenda_fw-la invitet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o give_v man_n a_o open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n to_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n reasonable_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o punishment_n or_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v still_o make_v practical_a holiness_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o charge_n will_v be_v very_o heavy_a if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v they_o consider_v those_o very_a text_n they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o objection_n by_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o confound_v themselves_o and_o slander_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n all_o this_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v 5.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n we_o believe_v 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v original_o design_v to_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o our_o king_n our_o instructor_n and_o our_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v be_v our_o instructor_n in_o all_o age_n by_o his_o messenger_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o those_o to_o this_o day_n lawful_o entrust_v with_o the_o
which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o expense_n for_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a and_o which_o further_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v advantage_v they_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n therefore_o always_o understand_v by_o such_o expiation_n the_o transfer_v of_o that_o punishment_n due_a to_o one_o upon_o some_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a whence_o that_o wish_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxtorfii_fw-la lex_fw-la talmud_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v those_o chastisement_n which_o i_o undergo_v be_v expiatory_a or_o satisfy_v for_o rabbi_n such_o a_o one_o and_o his_o child_n and_o again_o let_v thy_o expiation_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o let_v we_o suffer_v in_o thy_o room_n whatsoever_o thou_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maimon_n comment_v on_o that_o phrase_n use_v by_o one_o may_v i_o be_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o redemption_n 336_o oughtr_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 2_o c._n 6._o p._n 336_o or_o the_o redemption-price_n or_o the_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o speak_v whereby_o be_v express_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v anathema_n 3.13_o rom._n 9.3_o gal._n 3.13_o for_o or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o our_o lord_n real_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o so_o become_v indeed_o a_o expiation_n or_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o reconcile_v may_v remit_v what_o he_o please_v of_o his_o right_n but_o he_o must_v be_v reconcile_v first_o now_o that_o infinite_a justice_n essential_a to_o almighty_a god_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n without_o a_o complete_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v just_o to_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o right_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n offer_v which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o they_o will_v execute_v the_o malefactor_n himself_o or_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o who_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o the_o malefactor_n justice_n may_v if_o it_o please_v insist_v on_o the_o one_o and_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o accept_v the_o other_o what_o the_o socinian_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v be_v that_o agreement_n between_o the_o legal_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o our_o redeemer_n where_o they_o will_v fain_o impose_v on_o we_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o i._n e._n that_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o present_v himself_o there_o before_o his_o father_n and_o this_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v certain_o own_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v that_o sacred_a place_n with_o blood_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v once_o a_o year_n and_o which_o prefigure_v the_o suffer_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o particular_a offender_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v personal_o guilty_a of_o they_o endeavour_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o these_o particular_a sacrifice_n be_v complete_a in_o themselves_o and_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o offerer_n and_o be_v certain_a type_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n itself_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v without_o any_o such_o circumstance_n as_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n be_v real_o offer_v when_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o afterward_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 16.16_o levit._fw-la 16.16_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o bullock_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o text_n teach_v we_o i_o e._n though_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o more_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o render_v it_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a yet_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o be_v very_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a it_o contract_v somewhat_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n from_o they_o a_o pollution_n so_o infectious_a 78.60_o psal_n 78.60_o that_o it_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shilo_n even_o the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v among_o man_n it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o such_o pollution_n that_o god_n threaten_v israel_n afterward_o to_o destroy_v that_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o command_v they_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n 14._o jer._n 7.12_o 14._o where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o do_v to_o shiloh_n i._n e._n i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o desolation_n for_o such_o be_v shiloh_n make_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o be_v then_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o formal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a way_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o now_o this_o expiation_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o devote_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v but_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n there_o offer_v by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v that_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shadow_v out_o in_o that_o 13._o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a and_o to_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v by_o all_o this_o signify_v that_o sinner_n appear_v even_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n without_o offer_v a_o atonement_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o solemn_a devotion_n can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o as_o we_o rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o prayer_n in_o general_a so_o we_o conclude_v that_o even_o this_o symbolical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o some_o prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n at_o least_o god_n priest_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n too_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o several_a kind_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o now_o though_o we_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whether_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o heaven_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o nothing_o defile_v or_o impure_a therefore_o it_o can_v contract_v no_o impurity_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o about_o it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n be_v complete_a in_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 9.12_o heb._n 9.12_o but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o earth_n his_o free_a offering_n himself_o and_o free_o sacrifice_v himself_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n
by_o those_o particular_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o father_n accept_v that_o price_n so_o pay_v down_o christ_n as_o man_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o acquire_v that_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v immortal_a that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v capable_a of_o exert_v such_o a_o power_n but_o the_o socinian_o will_v prove_v their_o position_n by_o that_o 8.4_o heb._n 8.4_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o here_o they_o be_v vast_o wide_a from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o to_o jew_n and_o argue_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o concern_v the_o messiahship_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o that_o though_o he_o assert_v christ_n high-priesthood_n yet_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o he_o be_v any_o successor_n of_o aaron_n or_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n for_o say_v he_o 14._o 7._o 13._o 14._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o prophecy_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o only_o after_o that_o order_n but_o for_o ever_o so_o a_o highpriest_n never_o to_o die_v never_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o sacred_a office_n by_o any_o other_o now_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o 8.3_o 8.3_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o right_a to_o offer_v any_o jewish_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o they_o christ_n offer_v himself_o the_o great_a the_o noble_a offer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v that_o glorious_a offer_n he_o soon_o leave_v earth_n have_v there_o no_o further_o immediate_a concern_v for_o can_v he_o have_v make_v his_o title_n to_o priesthood_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o offer_v himself_o never_o so_o free_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o aaronical_a line_n of_o who_o by_o divine_a prescription_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n those_o priest_n proper_o officiate_a so_o long_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v legal_o necessary_a and_o when_o they_o be_v render_v unnecessary_a by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o offer_v such_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o gift_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v their_o master_n only_o in_o the_o instruct_v govern_v and_o intercede_v part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n as_o for_o some_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a highpriest_n till_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o i_o than_o all_o those_o mystery_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o explode_v for_o say_v they_o since_o the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o compassionate_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n so_o long_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a highpriest_n well_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a highpriest_n till_o he_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n nothing_o less_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v on_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o upon_o his_o death_n without_o that_o consequence_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v complete_v for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sanctify_v the_o high_a heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o abate_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n since_o without_o these_o that_o faith_n fix_v in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n concern_v himself_o who_o can_v neither_o have_v raise_v himself_o nor_o other_o who_o can_v neither_o have_v possess_v those_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o his_o follower_n who_o can_v neither_o have_v protect_v nor_o assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a but_o christ_n assimilation_n to_o his_o brethren_n can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o end_v with_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n since_o none_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v so_o glorify_v or_o have_v so_o rise_v as_o he_o do_v or_o so_o ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n but_o indeed_o death_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o that_o resemblance_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o whosoever_o be_v liable_a to_o common_a infirmity_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o suffering_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o he_o shall_v actual_o be_v translate_v with_o enoch_n or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o elijah_n for_o though_o those_o holy_a man_n after_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o who_o after_o their_o final_a resurrection_n die_v no_o more_o or_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o change_n and_o not_o real_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o as_o liable_a to_o distemper_n so_o to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o say_v truth_n our_o saviour_n during_o the_o who_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o its_o particular_n live_v as_o man_n do_v and_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o real_a and_o not_o fantastical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o only_o in_o his_o exemption_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v beyond_o that_o general_a rule_n the_o deity_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o any_o thing_n imperfect_a or_o impure_a but_o have_v live_v as_o real_a man_n and_o suffer_v as_o such_o and_o have_v by_o himself_o thorough_o purge_v our_o sin_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o socinian_o indeed_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o somewhat_o of_o a_o interstice_n between_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a upon_o scripture_n for_o though_o we_o know_v he_o converse_v some_o time_n with_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o formal_a present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o a_o suppliant_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o irrational_a dream_n neither_o become_a man_n pretend_v to_o scriptural_a nor_o to_o philosophical_a reason_n for_o since_o we_o must_v to_o please_v their_o fancy_n make_v a_o exact_a parallelism_n between_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v real_o with_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o victim_n already_o dead_a and_o in_o that_o state_n of_o death_n to_o continue_v till_o consume_v by_o fire_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o never_o capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v persuade_v we_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v gather_v from_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o preserve_v as_o a_o venerable_a relic_n by_o some_o very_a pious_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n enough_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o blood_n so_o shed_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o body_n be_v easy_o gather_v by_o almighty_a power_n from_o that_o diffusion_n it_o have_v suffer_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n so_o that_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v yet_o his_o blood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n exist_v only_o as_o in_o a_o live_a body_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v present_v before_o god_n only_o as_o in_o such_o a_o
saint_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o accommodate_v other_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a madness_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o merit_n and_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v no_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n or_o that_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sinner_n the_o mischief_n and_o falsehood_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o can_v adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v these_o error_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o defend_v and_o propagate_v with_o a_o mischievous_a diligence_n by_o man_n of_o mighty_a name_n and_o interest_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o present_a indulgence_n assume_v bold_o to_o vent_v and_o spread_v those_o poison_n they_o be_v force_v to_o conceal_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n before_o time_n be_v when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o laodicean_n temper_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n arianism_n get_v strength_n and_o cloud_v all_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o when_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v the_o world_n stand_v in_o amaze_n to_o see_v itself_o grow_v arian_n at_o once_o god_n grant_v the_o plague_n of_o socinianism_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o as_o fatal_a a_o success_n that_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n who_o buy_v we_o be_v deny_v gain_v not_o among_o we_o too_o many_o proselyte_n and_o patron_n too_o they_o have_v indeed_o their_o oily_a word_n their_o plausible_a argument_n their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o morality_n and_o extremity_n of_o confidence_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v do_v they_o not_o observe_v the_o extreme_a debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o age_n they_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o solid_a religion_n as_o general_o slight_v the_o lazy_a humour_n of_o man_n as_o little_a careful_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v but_o ready_a either_o to_o sink_v into_o downright_a atheism_n or_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o scheme_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n man_n aim_v more_o at_o eminence_n in_o what_o they_o abusive_o call_v wit_n than_o at_o serious_a piety_n and_o therefore_o subtle_a watchful_a heretic_n pretend_v only_o to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o reason_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o impiety_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o appear_v in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o opinator_n who_o neither_o value_n their_o own_o nor_o other_o soul_n be_v to_o fix_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o sense_n and_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o the_o fucus_n of_o sophistry_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o easy_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v certain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o entertain_v they_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o papist_n who_o be_v only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a name_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a they_o be_v every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o fear_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o roman_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o pragmatic_n jesuit_n but_o who_o will_v suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o superfineness_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o dare_v call_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o attendant_n at_o her_o altar_n she_o who_o particular_o declare_v against_o these_o very_a heresy_n in_o those_o article_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o defend_v shall_v so_o affront_v their_o sacred_a mother_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v her_o child_n from_o her_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o apostolic_a time_n can_v be_v pester_v with_o such_o false_a teacher_n we_o may_v expect_v worse_a measure_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o astonish_a than_o that_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a good_a will_n to_o our_o zion_n shall_v charge_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o pray_v equal_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n and_o those_o thing_n as_o relic_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n popery_n be_v a_o hate_a name_n and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n hate_v need_v to_o fix_v nothing_o more_o odious_a upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n since_o our_o case_n be_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v or_o what_o you_o read_v let_v none_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o now_o or_o hereafter_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n page_n 1_o socinian_n endeavour_n to_o change_v the_o text_n answer_v page_z 4_o a_o mystery_n what_o page_n 12_o doctrine_n may_v be_v mysterious_a though_o reveal_v page_z 13_o humane_a reason_n inquire_v into_o as_o use_v in_o religious_a matter_n 1._o it_o be_v original_a excellence_n page_n 19_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o much_o impair_v by_o man_n fall_n page_n 21_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o general_a necessity_n of_o religion_n page_n 25_o 4._o well_o employ_v it_o meet_v with_o divine_a assistance_n page_n 32_o 5._o by_o exercise_n it_o grow_v more_o know_v and_o comprehensive_a page_n 38_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o future_a life_n be_v attain_v page_n 44_o deduction_n from_o thence_o 1._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v because_o it_o continue_v we_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n useful_a towards_o salvation_n page_n 47_o 2._o we_o shall_v use_v our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n page_n 55_o the_o necessity_n of_o inquire_v into_o our_o lord_n divinity_n no_o breach_n upon_o that_o humility_n or_o sobriety_n page_n 63_o the_o text_n further_o explain_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n prove_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n reveal_v will._n page_n 66_o not_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n page_n 68_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o subsequent_a instance_n lay_v down_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n page_n 73_o and_o paraphrase_a page_n 79_o i._n the_o first_o position_n then_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v indisputable_o great_a and_o mysterious_a and_o that_o prove_v necessary_a 1._o by_o the_o world_n universal_a agreement_n that_o mystery_n both_o fundamental_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o external_o essential_a as_o to_o rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n page_n 83_o rite_n among_o the_o jew_n mystical_a by_o god_n appointment_n page_n 94_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o natural_o page_n 96_o the_o first_o design_n and_o mystery_n of_o sacrifice_n page_n 98_o the_o devil_n imitate_v god_n and_o why_o page_n 107_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v heaven_n by_o any_o intrinsic_n but_o only_o by_o a_o relative_n virtue_n page_n 108_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o the_o abolition_n of_o every_o thing_n mysterious_a in_o religion_n page_n 113_o man_n sentiment_n about_o the_o true_a end_n of_o religion_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n inquire_v into_o page_n 114_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 119_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n